Sexy Bahu

Sexy Bahu..
Kamya – Part 1
Madan laal bajar se lot kar ghar pahuncha aur sidhe bathroom ki taraf bhaga, uske ghar me let-
cum bathroom tha. Bathroom ka darwaja jara sa khula tha, is liye usne socha ki andar koi nhi
hoga aur is liye sidhe dhad -dhadate hue andar ghus gya.
Andar ghuste hi usne jo dekha use dekh kar uski saanse hi ruk gayi, andar uski nayi naveli bahu
kamya madarjaat nangi khadi thi. Kamya gajab ki sundar aurat thi aur madan laal ke padosi
rishtedaar aadi uski sundarta ki tarif karte the.
Lekin madan laal ye nahi janta thai ki uski bahu andar se kitni khubsurat hogi. dono ek dusre ko
dekh kar hakke bakke reh gye, madan laal ki najar chehre se utar kar niche gol matol santaron
par tik gayi, aurat ke boobs jo shayad duniyan bhar ke mardon ke sabse pasandida fal hai.
uski najre niche gyi to samne maansla pet aur fir uske niche barmunda tray-angle se bhi
khatarnaak tray-angle tha. kamar aur janghon ke bich ka wo tray-angle jisme har mard dubna
chahta hai, ab uski aankhe chhote chhote balon ke jhur-mut se jhankti darar par tik gayi.
Ab tak bahu bhi hosh me aa gyi aur sharm ke maare ghum kar palat gyi, par bechari bahu ye nhi
janti thi ki palat kar to usne apne bechare sasur par aur bhi jaanleva hamla kar diya hai.
Kamya ke pichhe ghumte hi madan laal ke samne jo darishye aaya wo uski jindagi ko puri tarah
badal dene wala tha, uski najron ke samne jawani se ufanti uski 22 varshiye bahu ki mandak
gaand thi, jise dekh kar madan laal apne hosh hawash kho betha.
Aksar alag alag mard auraton ke alag alag angon ke diwane hote hai koi boobs sucker hota hai to
koi thighs lover to koi pussy licker aur madan laal tha gaand viewer.
Dar asal madan laal aurat ki gaand ka diwana tha, jab bhi wo ghar se bahar jata to raste bhar
auraton ki gaand ko dekhta rehta. Ye passion aur is samye to uske samne duniyan ki sabse hasin
gaand thi, Bahu kamya ki gaand gajab ki sexy thi aur bahar ko nikli hui jese koi khich rha ho.
Kamya ki gaand ek dam chikni thi aur makkhan ke saman mulayam thi, gaand ke niche uske kele
ke tane ke saman maansal jhanghe thi, madan laal ka lund ufaar marne lga aur uske pure khun
me garmi aa gayi.
Madan laal ne jab uski gaand ki do falkon ko alag karne wali lakir par najar jamayi to uski mti
bharmit ho gyi rishte naate sab hava ho gaye, Wo aage badha ghutno ke bal betha aur dono
haathon se bahu kamya ki kamar pakad li aur agle hi pal uske hontho kamya ke mandak
nitambhon pe ja lge.
Apni gaand par sasur ke honthon ka saparsh mehsus karte hi kamya ke sharir me kampkapi chhot
gyi, kamya ke pti ne bhi kabhi uski gaand ko chuma nhi tha. Hala ki sunil kamya ki gaand
sehlata jarur tha.
Idhar madan laal to bahu ki gaand ko dekh kar pagal ho gya aur bahu ki chikni gaand ki jagah
jagah se chum rha tha, uske har kiss par kamya san- sna jati. Kuchh der gaand ko chumne ke
baad madan laal ne apni jeebh bahar nikali aur kamya ki gaand ko upar se niche tak chatne lga.
Gili garam aur khurdari jeebh jese hi kamya ki gaand pe chalna shuru hui to uske muh se siskaari
nikal gyi.
Kamya ki utejna badhti hi chali ja rhi thi ki tabhi madanl aal ne apni jeebhi kamya ki gaand ki
darar me daal di aur puri takat se jeebh ragadne lga, kamya ka bura haal ho gya. Ek taraf to wo
sharam ka ehsas bhi kar rhi thi aur dusri taraf uska saur uske sharir me aag lgaye jaa rha tha.
Kamya ke pati ko duty se lote chaar mahine ho gye the, itne dino se wo mard ke saparsh se
vanchit thi aur ab jab use koi mard chhu bhi rha tha to wo uska sasur tha. Madan laal gaand
chatne ke sath sath ab haath se bhi bahu ki jabgho ko sehlane lga, jisse uska haath bahu ki chut
ke baalon se takra jata.
In sab harkaton ko hote hue paanch mint hue honge ki madan laal ka lund puri tarah se funkaar
maar rha tha, uttejna ki halat me madan laal ne bahu ki gaand pe apne daant gada diye. Jese hi
madan laal ne bahu ki gaand ko kata kamya ke muh se se halki si chikh nikal gyi.
Gayi babu ji..
aur is chikh ke saath kamya ko hosh bhi aa gya ki bathroom me kya ho rha hai aur uske muh se
nikla..
Kamya – Babu ji aap jaiye yaha se mummy pooja wale kamre me hai.
Madanlaal ko bhi hosh aaya aur wo utha aur bahar chal diya, kamua ki tange kaamp rhi thi, wo
ghumi aur turant darwaja lga diya.
55 varshiye madanlaal sena se ritayar hua tha uske pariwar me uski patni shanti umar 53 saal aur
do bacche the beta sunil umar 26 saal aur beti kanchan umar 30 saal, beti sasural me rehti thi aur
sunil mumbai me kaam karta tha.
Pichhle saal hi uski shaadi kamya se hui thi, sunil shaadi ke baad do baar 15-15 dino ke liye aaya
tha aur uski vapis gye 4 mahine ho gye the, ex-service man hone ke kaaran madanlaal sharir se e
dam savsth tha,
Bathroom se nikal kar madanlaal sidhe apne kamre me jaa pauncha, jo kuchh abhi hua tha us par
use vishvash nhi ho rha tha, aaj se pehle wo kabhi apni bahu ke baare me aisa soch bhi nhi sakta
tha, lekin honi ko kon taal sakta hai, wo aankhe band karke puri ghatna dobara sochne lga.
Bahu ka nanga makhmali badan uski aankho ke samne aate hi uski sanse tej ho gyi aur uska
musal fir se khada ho gya, Apne musal me itne tanav dekh kar use bhi aashcharye ho rha tha,
kyoki use chudai kiye karib paanch chhe saal ho gye the.
Uski patni shanti pichle kuch saalon se bimar rehne lgi thi naam ki hi tarah baaki kaamo ke liye
bhi shaant ho gyi thi. Pichhle kuch saalo se uska lund to keval mutane ke hi kaam aa rha tha.
Wo baar baar bhulne ki koshish karta par har baar kamya ka wo makhmali badan uske samne aa
jata.
Fir achanak use yaad aaya ki usne karib paanch mint tak bahu ko chuma chaata tha par bahu itni
der tak chup kyo rhi, usne apni gaand pe mera pehla chumban rakhte hi toka kyo nhi? au jab roka
bhi to sirf ye kaha “mummy pooja ke kamre me hai?”
To kya agar aaj shanti ghar me na hoti to kya bahu mujhe rokti nhi?
Sexy Bahu.. Kamya – Part 2

Fir achanak use yaad aaya ki usne karib paanch mint tak bahu ko chuma chaata tha par bahu itni der tak
chup kyo rhi, usne apni gaand pe mera pehla chumban rakhte hi toka kyo nhi? au jab roka bhi to sirf ye
kaha “mummy pooja ke kamre me hai?”
To kya agar aaj shanti ghar me na hoti to kya bahu mujhe rokti nhi?
Ab aage..
Madan laal ke mann me sekdon sawal ghum rhe the – kya bahu bhi maje rhi thi? – kya use bhi ye sab
achha lag rha tha? – kya use bhi pati ki kami andar hi andar jhulsa rhi hai?
Aur dhire dhire usne ek fesla le hi liya aur wo fesla tha aage badhne ka. Kamya ki ufanti jawani ne use
puri tarah se jhulsa diya tha.
Aadmi jab sawarth me koi kadam uthata hai to apne liye tark bhi dhundh leta hai, usne socha bahu bhi
mard ki kami mehsus kar rhi hai aur pyaase koi paani pilana aur bhukhe ko khana khilana to punye ka
kaam hai aur fir ghar ka mukhiya hone ke kaaran bahu ki har jarurat ka dhyan rakhna usi ki jinmedaari
hai.
Agar madan laal aaj tak ek patnivrta hota to shayad thoda bahot jhijhakta par sena ki nokari ke doran kai
kai saal use ghar se dur rehna pda tha aur us jawani ke dino me usne bhi apne sathiyon ki tarah idhar
udhar muh mara tha.
Aakhir madan laal ne is naye raste par chalne ka fesla kar liya, ab bistar par lete lete wo apni fulproofe
ran-niti banane me vyast ho gya.
Jab wo apni achuk chaalon ke bare me soch rha tha tab kahi dur mandir ke sapeaker se bhajan ki aawaj
aa rhi thi.
Lekin kamya ki jaanleva jawani, matwali gaand, hahakari chuche use kuch bhi sunne nhi de rhe the.
Kamya ne jese tese kapde pehne aur bhag kar sidhe apne kamre me pahonchi, wo aise haf rhi thi jese
milo daod kar aayi ho. Aate hi usne sabse pehle dawje ki chitakni lga di aur wo jakar dham se bistar par
beth gyi. Uske pure badan par abhi bhi sansanahat ho rhi thi.
Jo kuch bathroom me hua tha use yaad kar uska khoon fir se garam hone lga, use abhi bhi apne sasur ki
gili, khurdari jeebh ka ehsas ho rha tha.
Usne apne mann me bola – Hye bhagwaan.. agar main sahi samye par hosh me na aati to babu ji ki
jeebh to wo wali jagah tak pahonche wali thi.
Chut me babu ji ki jeebh ki kalna se hi uska koa khada ho gya aur nipple tan gye.
Aisa nhi tha ki wo pehli baar apni jindagi me eve teasing ka shikaar hui thi, lekin itne andar tak to koi nhi
pahonch paya tha. Fir baaki halat bhi alag the, pehle chhed-chhad ghar ke bahar hui thi par is baar
andar, pehle chhed-chhad bahar walon ne ki thi is baar ghar ke andar walo ne, pehle chhed-chhad uske
hum umar ke logo ne ki thi par is baar baap ki umar ke sasur ne.
Jindagi me kabhi na kabhi ladki ko teasing ka samna karna hi padta hai aur kamya bhi uska apwad nhi
thi, khubsurat aur behad sexy figure hone ke karan school me mohlle me hamesha is baato se do chaar
hona padta tha.
Student to student school ke male teachers bhi us par laa tapkate the aur aise sabhi teachers ko wo
pehchanti thi, school aur mohlle ke ladke hamesha kisi na kisi bahane usse chipkane ki koshish karte the
aur moka milne par idhar udhar haath fer diya karte the, sasur ki gaand chatai se use ek purani baat yaad
aa gyi.
Jab kamya 12th me padhti thi tab uske ghar se kuch dur mela lga hua tha, kamya apni saheli madhu ke
sath mela dekhne gyi hui thi. Kaafi der mela ghumne ke baad dono ne mot ka kua dekne ka mann
banaya aur ticket lekar upar pahonch gyi.
Khel shuru hone me kuchh time tha aur dhire dhire bheed badhnelgi aur puri ralling khacha-khach bhar
gyi, dekhne walo me kai unki pehchan ke bhi the. Kue ke niche se gadiyon ke start hone ki aawaj aane
lgi, fir achanak 8-10 ladkon ka jhund aakar khada ho gya.
Jese hi gadiyan chali charo taraf shor shraba hone lga, kamya dam roke khadi thi ki achanak use apni
gaand par ek ladke ka haath mehsus hua, ladka hole hole uski gadrayi gaand ko sehla rha tha. Kamya ka
shram ke maare bura haal ho gya.
Wo palat kar us ladke ki shakal dekhne ki himmat bhi nhi juta payi, wo janti thi ki agar abhi usne kuchh
bola to uska mohlle se nikalna band ho jayega. Wo bhagwaan se khel jaldi khatam hone ki dua karne lgi,
ladka bhi seyana tha wo kamya ki stithi ko turant samjh gya aur usne dhire se apna hath niche se kamya
ki skrat me daal diya.
Kamya ko kato to khoon nhi, uske pure shrir me jhur-jhuri hone lgi aur usne himmat karke kankhiyon se
madhu ki aur dekha to chonk gyi. Madhu ki gaand to do do ladke masl rhe the, kamya wala ladka uski
makhan jesi gaand ko gundhne me lga tha.
Chhoti si kachhi me uski aadhi se jada gaand to nangi hi thi, ab ladke ne kamya ki panty lining ke andar
haath daal ka darar kuredna chalu kar diya, sharam aur uttejna ke maare kamya ne aankhe band kar li
aur khud ko halat par chhod diya.
Bhagwaan ne bhi uski sun li aur khel khatam ho gya aur bheed idhar udhar hone lgi jis karan ladke bhi
dur hat gye, jab wo sidhiyon se niche utar rhi thi wo pichhe se koi unke paas aaya aur fusfusaya.
Janeman bahut mast gaand hai teri kaash sari jindagi khelne ko mil jaye to apni gaadi tere kue me hu
ghumata rahun.

Ab tak apne is desi sex story me padha.. Bhagwaan ne bhi uski sun li aur khel khatam ho gya aur
bheed idhar udhar hone lgi jis karan ladke bhi dur hat gye, jab wo sidhiyon se niche utar rhi thi
wo pichhe se koi unke paas aaya aur fusfusaya.
Jaaneman bahot mast gaand hai teri kaash sari jindagi khelne ko mil jaye to apni gadi tere kue
me hi ghumata rhun.
Ab aage..
Kamya ko us ladke ke shabad yaad aate hi gudhudi hone lgi aur wo mann hi mann badbadayi.
Besharam, bada aaya tha mere kue me apni gadi ghumane wala, buddhu ko ye bhi nhi malum tha
ki auraton ke pass mot ka kua nhi jannat ka kua hota hai.
Kamya bistar par bethi bethi ye soch hi rhi ke uski saas ki aawaj aayi..
Bahu kaha ho, nashta nhi banana aaj, tumhare bahuji ko bukha rakhogi kya.
Kamya ne jaldi se do kapde pehne aur rasoi ki aur bhagi, madamlal bahu ki thirakti gaand ko
dekh rha tha jo saadi ke bahar nikalne ko betab thi. Madanlal janta tha ki bahu ko ptana itna
aasan nhi hai aur agar ghar me jra si bhi bhanak pad gayi to bhuchal aa jayega aur sab kuch
sawah ho jayega.
Ek baar to usne bhulna chaha par kamya ki katilana gaand ne bhulne nhi de rhi thi, aakhir usne te
kiya ki wo is raste par bahot sambhal ka chalega aur har kadam ke baad bahu ki pratikriya
dekhega.
Wo janta tha ki agar kamya uski harkato ko na pasand bhi karegi to sidhe ghar par me nhi
btayegi, wo use chetavani jarur degi ki “babu ji agar apne dobara aisa kiya to wo mummt ji ya
sunil ko bta degi”.
Madanlal ne aisi hi kisi chetavni ko apni deadline te kar liya, ab use aage badhna tha lekin wo
sidhe koi kadam nhi uthana chahta tha, madanlal janta tha ki auraton ki chhati indari bahot tej
hoti hai aur wo turant pehchan leti hai ki samne wala mard unhe kis najar se dekh rha hai.
Usne socha kuch din wo bahu ke sath koi tijing vijing nhi krega sirf jalin badan ko pyaasi najron
se dekhega aur bahi ke reaction ko samjhne ki koshish karega yani ki kuch din bahu ka chachhu
chodan krega.
Wo abhi ye sab soch hi rha tha ki kamya nashta lekar uske kamre me aa gyi, usne saadi pehni hui
thi. blauj aur saadi ke bich uska gora chikna pet dikh rha tha, kamya ka patla sa pet bahot hi
hangamakhej tha.
Madanlal uske nange pet ko ghurne lga, kamya ne ye dekh liya uska chehra sharam se lal ho gya
aur wo jaldi se rasoi ki aur chali gyi.
Wo baar baar apne aap ko kos rhi thi ki na wo bathroom ka darwaja khula chhodti na sasur uski
beparda jawani dekhte na bechare buddhe ki hasrate fir se jwan hoti, kamya apna husan achhi
tarah pehchanti thi aur wo janti thi ki ab babuji ko kai raaton tak need nhi aane wali.
Idhar madanlal haath dhone ke bahane rasoi me gya lekin asli maksad to tha bahu ki kaatil
jawani ka chachhu chodan karna.
Madanlal pichhe khada hokar kamya ki gaand ko dekh rha tha ke uski lungi ke andar musal ne
bagawat karna chalu kar diya to wo majbur hokar waha se chal diya. Kamya ne pichhe mud kar
jate hue sasur ko tirchhi najar se dekha to use lungi me ubhar saaf najar aa gya, kamya us ubhar
ko dekh kar mann hi mann ghabra gyi.
Aane wale kuch din madanlal ne bahu ka chachhu codan jaari rakha, wo jo msg bahu ki dena
chahta tha usme puri tarah kamyaab ho gya tha. Kamya shuru shuru me sasur ke is prkaar se
ghurne par kuchh vichlit hui par teen chaar din me hi wo normal ho gyi.
Ab to dil ke kisi kone se use bhi apne sasur ka gurna achha lagne lga, use apni sundarta aur bal-
khati jawani par naaj hone lga aur andar hi andar ek vijayi muskan aane lgi.
Hafte bhar ke andar wo khud sasur ke samne ithla ithla kar chalne lgi, kabhi kabhi to use lagta
tha ki babu ji khud to pagal ho hi gye hai, lekin sath hi sath use bhi pagal karte ja rahe hai.
Idhar madanlal bahu ki har harkat par peni najar rakhe hue tha, use ek baat to saaf ho gyi thi ki
bahu uske ghurne par bura nhi maan rhi hai, usne itne dino me ek bhi baar bahu ke chehre par
gusse ya nafrat ka bhaav nhi dekha, ulta ab to bahu kisi na kisi bahane se uske karub aane lgi thi.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par
kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Ab madanlal ne kuch aur aage kadam badhane ki sochi, usne socha aankho se so bahot kuch bol
liya ab asal samwad bhi karna chahiye, lekin sawal ye tha ki agar wo bahu ke sath flirt wali baate
karega to bahu sharam ke maare jada der baat nhi kar payegi aur uske pass se chali jayegi, fir kya
kiya jaye?
Fir achanak uske dimag me bati jal uthi “mobile?” yes mobile kab kaam ayega!
Usne te kiya ki aaj raat ko bahu se mobile se baat karega aur moka dekh kar uske husan ki tarif
karega kyoki har aurat ko apni sundarta ki tarif achhi lagti hai, auraton ke tarif karna sadiyon se
mardon ka time tested hathyaar rha hai aur ye aisa hathyaar hai jo anmodh aur kabhi khali nhi
jata.
Fir kamya jesi kamsin aurat ki kya bisat jo khud hi apni jawani ka bojh nhi utha pa rhi thi.
Raat ko khana kha kar saas shanti apni dawai aur nind ko goli kha kar sone chali gyi, das baje ke
karib kamya bhi rasoi ka kaam nipta kar apne kamre me chali gyi, madanlal 15 mint tak aur tv
dekhta rha aur fir mobile jeb me rakh kar chhat par chala gya.

Ab tak apne is hindi sex story me padha.. Fir kamya jesi kamsin aurat ki kya bisat jo khud hi apni jawani
ka bojh nhi utha pa rhi thi.
Raat ko khana kha kar saas shanti apni dawai aur nind ko goli kha kar sone chali gyi, das baje ke karib
kamya bhi rasoi ka kaam nipta kar apne kamre me chali gyi, madanlal 15 mint tak aur tv dekhta rha aur fir
mobile jeb me rakh kar chhat par chala gya.
Ab aage..
Kamya apne room me jakar kapde badalti hai aur mobile me gaana lga kar bistar par let jati hai, mobile
par romentic gaana chal rha tha, kamya ko need nhi aa rhi thi, use subah ki ghatna yaad aa gyi..
Subah jab madanlal nashta kar rha tha us samye kamya waha pochha lagane aa gyi, use dhyan nhi tha
ki usne bahot low kot blauj pehna hai.
Kamya aur madanlal apne samne the pochha lgate lgate achanak uski najar madanlal ki taraf uthi to wo
bhochak reh gyi, uska sasur ek tak uski chuchiyon ko ghur rha tha jo lagbhag aadhi bahar nikli hui thi.
Kamya ka chehra sharam se laal ho gya aur wo pochha adhura chhod kar hi bhag gyi, us darishye ko
yaad kar kamya sochne lgi he bhagwaan babuji kitni bhukhi najron se uski chuchiyon ko dekh rhe the aisi
bhukh to uske bete sunil ki najron me bhi nhi dikhi.
Madan lal kuch der tak chhat par ghumta rha, wo planning kar rha tha ki kya bolega aur sath hi sath apne
andar himmat bhi bator rha tha. Fir aakhir usne bahu ka number dial kar diya, achanal gaana bajna band
ho gya aur bell bajne se kamya ki tandra tuti..
Usne socha sunil ka phone aaya hoga, darasal suni kabhi kabhi der raat phone kiya karta tha aur phone
sex kar liya karta tha, kamya ne hath badha kar mobile uthaya aur screen par babu ji ka number dekh kar
chonk gyi.
Wo mand mand muskurane lgi ki uska sochna sahi nikla sasur ji ki need bhi haram ho chuki hai, kamya
ne phone pick kiya aur bahot ho sexy aawaj me boli..
Kamya – Hello.
Madan lal – Hello bahu.. haan hum babu ji bol rhe hai, so gyi thi kya?
Kamya – Are bahu ji aap, nhu soi nhi hoon.

Madan lal – To kya kar rahi thi, need nhi aa rhi kya?
Kamya – Nhi aise hi gaane sun rahi thi, aap boliye na kaha se phone kar rhe ho?
Madan lal – Main to chhat par hoon.

Kamya – Kya baat hai need nhi aa rhi kya?
Madan lal – Kya btaye bahu need to ud gyi hai.
Madan lal ke muh se aisa sunkar kamya andar hi andar samjh jati hai ki sasur ki need kyo ud gyi hai lekin
fir puchhti hai ki..
Kamya – Need kyo nhi aa rhi babu ji? apni tabiyat to thik hai na?
Madan lal – Bahu tabiyat to thik hai lekin budhape me need kaha aati hai.
Kamya – Achha btaiye phone kyo kiya?
Madan lal – Bas tumse sorry bolna tha.
Kamya – Mujhse kis baat ke liye sorry babu ji?
Madan lal – Wo us din bathroom wali baat ke liye, mujhe lagta hai tum us din se mujhse naraj ho.
Kamya – Ji wo ji main naraj nhi hoon babu ji, wo to meri galati thi mujhe darwaja khula nhi rakhna tha.
Madan lal – Haan bahu lekin main bhi to behek gya aur galati kar betha, pta nhi tume bilkul wese dekh
kar main apne hosho-hawas kho betha, mere dimag ne bilkul kaam karna band kar diya tha is liye main
maafi chahta hoon.
Kamya – Please babu ji aap maafi mat magiye main apse naraj nhi hoon.
Madan lal – Koi baat nhi bahu darasal darwaja khulte hi maine jo dekha usse meri aankhe hi chondhiya
gyi thi, mujhe to aisa lga ki jese koi sawaglok ki apsara mere samne aa gyi hai, badi mushkil se jab maine
apne aap ko sambhala to tumne aur bhi badi galati kar di.
Madan lal ab apni chaal chalne ke mud me aa gya tha is liye baato ko apne hisab se mod rha tha.
Kamya – Babu ji maine dobara konsi galati ki?
Madan lal – Bahu tum palat kar ghum jo gyi thi.
Kamya – Ji wo to main sharam ke maare palat gyi thi.
Madan lal – Bahu tumhare palatne ne hi to sara bakheda khada karwa diya, tumhare pichhe wala hisa to
aisa hai ki agar koi murda bhi dekh le to uth kar beth jaye, agar koi hijda bhi dekh le to jor jabardasti
karne lge, agar koi devta bhi dekh le to sawarg niche utar aaye fir main to ek aam mard hoon.
Madan lal ab khula khel khelne par utar aaya tha, udhar kamya bhi samajh rhi thi ki sasur uska pichhe
wala hissa yani uski gaand ki baat kar rhe hai, lekin wo anjan bankar boli..
Kamya – Babu ji aap kya bol rha hai mujhe kuch samajh nhi aa rha.
Madan lal – Bahu ab main tumhe kese btaun? agar tum gussa na hine ka wada karo to main samjhaun?
Kamya – Isme gussa hone wali kya baat hai mujhe kuchh pta na ho to ghar wale hi btayege.
Madan lal janta tha ki bahu sab samjh rhi hai lekin natak kar rhi hai aakhir naye jamane ki padhi likhi bahu
ko line par lana itna aasan kaam bhi nhi tha, lekin Madan lal ye bhi janta tha ki sex ki buk sabko satati
hai, is raste par santari se lekar mantari sab ek ho jate hai.
Madan lal – Bahu main koi jeb me chhupane wali chij ki baat nhi kar rha, main gaand ke baate me baat
kar rha hoon.
Sasur ke muh se sidhe apni gaand ka naam sunte hi kamya ke badan me sansani mach gyi, uske dil ki
dhadkan badh gyi aur kamya ki sanse jo jor kor se chalne lgi, udhar Madan lal ko bhi bahi ki sanson ki
aawaj sunai de rhi thi yeni ki uska teer nishane par lga tha.
Kamya – He bhagwaan, aap kya bol rhe hai?
Madan lal – Bahu tumhari kasam main sach bol rha hoon, pichhe se tumhari gaand dekhne ke baad main
puri tarah se sammohit ho gya tha, uske baad jo kuch maine kiya wo maine nhi balki tumhare purush
mohni nitambhon ne karwa diya.
Sasur ki khulam khula garam baato se kamya ko nasha sa aane lga, uska hath apne aap apni penti me
andar chala gya, panty ke andar uska kua puri tarah se tan kar khada tha, kamya barbas hi usse khelne
lgi.
Kamya – He bhagwaan, babu ji aap bahot chalak ho ek to sab kuch kar liye aur dosh bhi mujhe de rhe
ho, sare mard ek jese hi hote hai.
Madan lal – Bahu tumhar baat bilkul sahi hai sab mard ek jese hote hai, lekin aurate ek jesi nhi hoti.
Kamya – Kyon auraton me alag kya hota hai?
Madan lal – Alag alag nhi hota alag alag sa hota hai, ab dekho na maine apni puri jindagi me aisa
pichhwada nhi dekha jesa tumhara hai, sach me mera beta bahot kismat wala hai jisko duniyan ka sabse
nayab khjana mila hai.
Kamya sasur ki baat sunkar maus si ho gyi, sunil ne to aaj tak uski gaand ko chuma chaata nhi tha na
kabhi uski gaand ki tarif ki thi is liye hadbadi me uske muh se nikal gya.
Kamya – Jiski khajane se matlab hi nhi uski baat na kijiye.
Madan lal samjh gya ki sunil samya ke husan ki kadar nhi kar rha hai, ye to uske liye sunhera moka hai.
Madan lal – Bahu tumne apna dukh ghar me kabhi btaya hi nhi, varna..
Kamya – Main bta ke kya karti wo to waha mumbai me rehte hai.
Madan lal – To kya hua? yaha ghar wale to hai koi na koi hal nikal lete aur ghar ki baat ghar me hi sulajh
jaati.
Kamya – Unke bina kese sulajh jaati?
Madan lal babu ji ka matlab samajh kar bahot garam ho gyi thi aur jor jor se apne kaaju daane ko
masalne lgi.
Madan lal – Kyo bahu mujh par vishwas nhi hai kya mujhe kamjor samajh rhi ho? ghar ke andar hi sab
kuch tenshan free ho jayega.
Kamya – Main samjhi nhi aap kya keh rhe hai?
Madan lal – Main to keh rha hoon ki khajane ki seva ham kar denge agar tumhe etraaj na ho to, vese bhi
jawani ka bojh koi uthane wala mil jaye to safar aasan ho jata hai.
Babu ji ka khula offer sunte hi kamya gangna gyi aur itni jor se daane ko masli ki uska paani chhut gya
aur uske muh se jor ki chikh nikal gyi.

Ab tak apne is hindi sex stories me padha..
Babu ji ka khula offer sunte hi kamya gangna gyi aur itni jor se daane ko masli ki uska paani chhut gya
aur uske muh se jor ki chikh nikal gyi.
Ab aage..
Kamya ki prem gufa se paani ka selab nikal aaya jisme uski saari ungaliyan gili ho gyi thi, kamya ko aisa
lga jese uske andar se koi jharna chhut pada ho, babu ji ke sath baate karne par jese aabhas use hua tha
wesa to sunil ke sath phone sex me bhi nhi hua tha.
Wo sochne lgi kese babu ji khulam khula uski gaand ke bare me bol rhe the jese apni bahu se nhi balki
apni girlfriend se baat kar rhe ho, wo sochne lgi pta nhi ye nigodi gaand aur kya kya gul khilwayegi, kyoki
isse pehle bhi uski gaand ke sath kai kise jude the jo use achanak yaad aane lge.
Shaadi ke pehle ki baat thi ek din wo apni saheli madhu ke sath bajar gyi thi, dono jeans pehne hue thi
chhota sa bajar tha, bajar ki najar us par tik gyi thi kya dukandaar kya grahak sab kamya ki golmatol
gaddedar gaand ko dekh kar aankhe sek rhe the.
Kamya – Madhu, kya baat hai kuch upset lag rhi hai?
Madhu – Kuch nhi, bas agli baar se main tere sath bajar nhi aaungi.
Kamya – Kyon kya baat ho gyi.
Madhu – Dekha nhi, pura bajar teri is nigodi gaand ko ghur rha tha.
Kamya – Wo to main bhi pareshan thi par tujhe kya hua?
Madhu – Kya hua.. aisa lag rha tha jese tu akeli hi bajar aayi hai, sala ek bhi kamina meri taraf nhi dekh
rha aainda se kisi aur ko dhundh lena mujhe nhi karwani apni bejati.
Kamya – Arre yaar chhod na tu bhi kaha dhyan deti hai.
Aise hi ek baar wo class me bethi thi chhemahi pariksha ka result mila tha, uske baaju me pinky bethi thi
wo dono ek dusri ka reesult bhi dekh rhi thi.
Pinky jra chalu kisam ki ladki thiuske baare me charcha thi ke school ke kai male teachers ko wo jhulati
rehti hai aur teachers bhi uske sath moka dekh kar apne hath saaf kar lete hai, result dekhte dekhte
achanak pinky boli..
Pinky – Kamya tune ek chij gor ki?
Kamya – Kya?
Pinky – Jin subjects ki teachers female hai usme tujhe kam number mile hai aur jin subjects ke teacher
male hai usme jada number mile,, malum kyon?
Kamya – Kyon?
Pinky – Kyoki female teachers teri is golmatol gaand see jalti hai aur male teachers teri is gaddedar
gaand ke diwane hai, is liye tujhe khub number dete hai, agar aisi lubhavni gaand meri hoti to maine male
teachers se apne peir dabwa leti.
Kamya – Sali apna muh band kar faltu bakwas karti rehti hai.
Pinky – Darling sach keh rhi hoon agar tu teyar ho jaye to final ke pepar pehle hi nikalwa lenge.
Kamya – Wo kese?
Pinky – Bas tujhe thidi apni gaand masalwani aur chatwani padegi.
Kamya – He bhagwaan, kamini tu apna muh ban kar le bas.

Pinky – Arre yaar bhagwaan nhi sir log chatenge.
Kamya – Sut up you bitch.

Udhar madan lal kamya ki tej tej chal rhi sanson se hi samjh gya tha ki bahu jarur mastarbet kar rhi hai
aur jab wo jor se chikhi to madanlal jesa lugai baaj samjh gya ki bahu bahut buri tarah se jhadi hai.
Dusre din madanlal wait and watch ki policy par chalta rha aur usne mehsus kiya ki sab kuch thik hai aur
kamya bhi roj ki tarah hi vehvar kar rhi hai to usne fir bahu ka chachhu chodan shuru kar diya.
Agle do din yu hi aankh micholi chalti rhi, shaam ka samye tha bahu ek bahot hi patli saadi pehni hui thi
jisme uska kamul jism puri tarah se chipka hua tha, saadi bhi naabhi se kaafi niche thi.
Bahu ko dekh dekh kar madanlal pareshan ho rha tha kyoki uska musal baar baar khada hue jaa rha tha,
kamya rasoi me gayi aur uski patni shanti puja kar rhi thi, to madanlal bhi apni nayi devi kee darshan
karne rasoi ki aur chal diya.
Kamya rasoi ke platform pe aata gundh rhi thi, madanlal ne dekha ki kuchh aata bahu ke hips par lga hai,
to use moka mil gya aur wo turant kamya ke paas aaya aur bola “arre ye kya lga hai pichhe?” aur sidha
uski gaand pe hath rakh kar saaf karne lga.
Gaand par sasur ke hath lagte hi kamsin bahu gangnayi aur boli kya hai babu ji?
Madan lal – Shayad aata lga hua hai main jhad deta hoon.
Kamya – Galati se lag gya hoga.
Madan lal – Bahu aaj kya sabji bna rhi ho?
Kamya – Abhi kuch pakka nhi hai, apko jo pasand hai wo bta dijiye wo bna dungi.
Madan lal – Mujhe jo chahiye wo tum nhi khila paogi.
Kamya – Aap boliye to sahi vahi khila dekhge.
Madan lal – Soch lo fir baat se mukarna mat.
Kamya – Aap boliye to sahi main apni baat ki paki hoon.
Tab tak madanlal kamya ki gaand ko sehlata hua uski side me khada ho gya aur kamya ki moti moyi
chuchiyon ko ghurne lga, jise kamya bhi samjh chuki thi, madanlal ko chup dekh kamya uski aur dekh kar
boli..
Kamya – Boliye na kya khilaun?
Madanlal me kamya ki aankho me dekha aur fir najron ko niche kar bahu ki chuchiyon ko dekhte hue
bola..
Madan lal – Mujhe to non veg khana hai.
Kamya – Non veg to humare ghar me pakta nhi mummy mana karegi.
Madan lal – Ghar me pakta nhi to kacha hi khila do – kehte hue madanlal ne bahu ki gaand ko jor se dba
diya.
Kamya – Uii maa.. koi kacha maas khata hai kya babu ji?
Madan lal – Bahu hum to foji aadmi hai hume kacha maas khane ki bhi aadat hai – kehte hue madanlal
ne ek ungli kamya ki darar me daal di.
Kamya – Pta nhi aap kese kacha maas kha lete hai maine to aaj tak aisa koi nhi dekha.
Madan lal – Tumne abhi duniya dekhi hi kaha hai bahu aur ek baat batau?
Kamya – Konsi baat babu ji?

Madan lal – Bahu maas agar taja aur kam umar ka ho to kacha khane me aur bhi jada maja aata hai, ek
baar agar tum kacha kha logi to diwani ho jaogi.
Kamya sasur ki baate sunkar andar hi andar kamagani me jali ja rhi thi, aaj se pehle usne kabhi socha
bhi nhi tha ki wo kabhi apne sasur se aisi baat kar payegi, lekin samye ki balhari hai ki kamya jesi sabhye
ladki aatript kaam ki shikaar ho rhi thi, Tabhi puja room se ghanti ki aawaj aayi jiska matlab tha ki saas ki
puja khatam hone wali thi.
Kamya – Babu ji aap jaiye yaha se mummy aane wali hai.
Madan lal – Aur humara non veg?
Kamya – Mummy se permission le lo wo bhi mil jayega.
Madan lal – Wo kabhi nhi manegi tumhe chori chhupe hi khilana padega.
Kamya – He raam, babu ji aap mujhse paap karwaoge kya?

Kamya – He raam, babu ji aap mujhse paap karwaoge kya?
Ab aage..
Moke ki najakat ko dekhte hue madanlal rasoi se nikal gya aur bathroom ki aur chal diya, kamya ne sasur
ko bathroom ki aur jate hue dekha to andar hi andar sharma gyi.
Kamya ek shaadi shuda aurat thi wo achhi tarah janti thi ki bathroom me jakar sasur kya karenge, kamya
bhi jaldi se apne kamre me chali gyi, uske pure badan me sursuri ho rhi thi, uske khun ki gati badhi hui thi
aur gaal ek dam laal ho gye the.
Use apni gaand me abhi taki babu ji ki ungliyan mehsus ho rhi thi aur wo mann hi mann budbudai “He
bhagwaan agar babu ji ne thoda aur dabav dala hota to ungaliyan us wali jagah me ghus jati”, bed par
beth kar wo sochne lagi ki aakhir sabhi mardon ko auraton ki gaand itni achhi kyo lagti hai aur uski gaand
ke to jawan to kya buddhe bhi diwane the.
Idhar sasural me sasur gaand ke pichhe pagal ho gye hai to udhar shaadi ke pehle mama ji meri gaand
ke pichhe hath dho kar pad gye the, use eka ek mama ji ki harkate yaad aane lgi.
Darasal kamya ke ek mama ji the jo gaon me rehte the aur kheti ke alawa ek dukaan bhi chalate the,
mama ka gaon kamya se shehar se 4 ghante ki duri par tha, mama ji aksar mahine do mahine me
kharidaari ke liye kamya ke shehar aate the to kamya ke ghar bhi aate the.
Mama apni ladali bhanji kamya ko bahot pyaar karte the, magar ladkiyan apne najuk angon ke parti bahot
samvedanshil hoti hai, barah terah saal ki umar me kamya ko samjh aane lga ki mama ki najron me khot
hai aur wo uske niji angon ko chhute hai.
Asal me hua ye tha ki jyon jyon kamya ke badan ka bhugol badal rha tha tyon tyon mama ki najar bhi
badal rhi thi, ab mama jab bhi aate to kamya ko apne se chipkane ki koshish karte use jabardasti apni
god me bitha lete, god me kya bithate balki apne khade lund par kamya ko tang lete.
Ek baar ki baat hai kamya barahvi me thi jawan us par tut ke aayi hui thi, pura badan yovan se lda pda
tha, kamya schoolse ghar aayi, usne dur se hi dekh liya ki maa chhat par khadi hai, kamya jese hi ghar
ke andar ghusi to samne mama ji khade the.
Kamya ko skirt me dekh kar mama ki aankhe khuli ki khuli reh gyi, chhoti si skirt ke andar se 18 varshiye
sundari kamya ki mansal janghe jhank rhi thi, gori chikni janghe dekh kar mama ka sara khun unke musal
me ikatha hone lga.
Kamya jaan gyi thi ki mama ki najar kaha hai par wo peir padne jhuki to mama ne use turant upar hi lapak
liya aur jor se sine par bhich liya, kamya ke do amrit kalash mama ke sine me pichak gye.
Mama use pakde hue tha ki achanak mama ne apne hath niche kiye aur kamya ki gadrayi gaand pakad
li, kamya sharam ke maare paani paani ho gyi par mama ne uski gaand ko masalte hue besharmi se
kaha “arre kammo, tu pichhe se to puri size ki ho gyi hai aur samne se bhi puri teyar hai, sach much
kammo darling tu to puri khelne khane layak ho gyi hai”.
Ye sunte hi usne mama ko dhakka diya wo uske aisa karte hi mama bhi samjh gya tha ki wo kya kehna
chahti hai aur us din se kamya mama ji se dur rehne lgi, jab bhi mama ji aate to wo koi na koi bahan bna
kar wo apni saheli ke ghar chali jati.
Idhar mama ji ki diwanagi kam hone ka naam nhi le rhi thi, unko 24 ghante kamya hi najar aati, unhone
kamya ko paane ke liye naye naye tarike ajmaane shuru kar diye, kamya ki college ki padhai chaalu hote
hi unhone kamya ke liye apne gaon ke ladkon ke rishte bhejne chalu kar diye.
Kamya mama ki chhipa maksad janti thi, use malum tha ki agar wo mama ke gaon me shaadi karegi to
mama se apni ufanti jawani ko bacha nhi payegi, mama ka gaon me achha khasa dabdba tha, wo peson
ka len den bhi karte the aur local rajniti me bhi jude hue the.
Kamya janti thi ki jis din wo apne sasural me mama ke hath akeli lag gyi us din mama apni manmaani
karke hi manege aur uske baad pta nhi use mama ke niche bichna pde, so kamya har baar mama ke
bheje rishton ko mna kar deti.
Sunil se shaadi te hone tak mama lagbhag 19 rishte bhej chuke the par aakhir me mama puri tarah se
hatash ho gye, kamya ki shaadi se karib 15 din pehle mama kamya ke ghar aaye, kamya bhi moka dekh
kar apni saheli ke ghar nikal gyi aur lagbhag 6 ghante baad shaam ke samye kamya ke mobile ki ghanti
baji..
Kamya ne mama ka number dekha to saheli se dur jaane lgi aur jab saheli ne karan puchha to aankh
maar di, bechari saheli ne socha ki shayad sunil ka phone hoga, kamya ne dur jakar phone pick kiya.
Kamya – Hello.
Mama – Haan, kammo main bol rha hoon.
Kamya – Haan mama ji boliye.
Mama – Arre kaha ho main kabse intezar kar rha hoon, ghar nhi aaogi kya?
Kamya – Mera intejar kyo kar rhe ho?
Mama – Arre pagli itni dur se main tumhe dekhne hi to aaya hoon.
Kamya – Mujhe dekhne kyon?

Mama – Tum janti to ho hi tumhe dekhne ke liye hi to main yaha aata hoon.
Kamya – Mama tum pagal to nhi ho gye ho, meri shaadi hone wali hai aur tumhe majnu giri sujh rhi hai.
Mama – Kammo ab tumhari shaadi hone wali hai na jane tumhe kab dekh paunga, isliye please ek baar
tasali se dekhna chahta hoon.
Kamya – Kya karoge dekh kar?
Mama – Wo sab chhod mujhe jana bhi hai jaldi se ghar aaja.
Kamya – Thik hai aa rhi hoon lekin koi notanki mat karna nhi to dekhne ke liye bhi taras jaoge.
kamya ghar pahunchi to mama maa ke sath bethe the to wo bhi wahi beth gyi, mama diwano me tarah
bethe the aur kuchh der baar maa boli tumhare jaane ka samye ho rha hai, main khana bna deti hoon aur
wo uth kar rasoi me chali gyi, kamya bhi jaldi se uthi aur apne kamre me chali gyi.
Kuchh hi der me mama ka phone fir aa gya.
Kamya – Ab kya hai?

Mama – Aao na kuch der mere samne betho.
Kamya – Itni der bathi to thi.
Mama – Arre us samye to teri mummy thi achhi tarah se dekh bhi nhi paya, please aa jao jee bhar kar
dekh lene do.
Kamya ko mama ke pagalpan par badi hasi aa rhi thi, ek to mama ki diwanagi dusra aaj kal shaadi te
hone ke baad se kamya kuchh romentic rehne lgi thi, kamya ne socha kyon ka jate jate mama ko ek eate
de di jaye, wo mama ko pagla dene ke mud me aa gyi, maa rasoi me thi to ghante bhar tak ka time tha.
Mama – Kya hai kuchh bol kyo nhi rhi.
Kamya – Thik hai mama ji main aa rhi hoon lekin aap kursi se bilkul bhi uthoge nhi warna show cancel.
Kamya ne apne kapde utare aur keval bra panty me aaine ke same khadi ho gyi, aaine me apne rup aur
jawani ko dekh wo khud par hi mohit ho gyi aur apne hi aap se budbudai “mama ji ki kya galati hai kon
hoga jo is jawan par na mar mite”.
Fir bra bhi utar diya aur ek t-shirt pehen li, niche pehnne ke liye usne aur bhi humgama khej kapda
chuna, school ke dino me usne ek baar racing me hisa liya tha us samye usne ek sports nikkar kharidi thi
jo bilul skin fit thi, baot jada felne ke karan nikkar lagbhag transpirent ho gyi thi aur uske andar uske
chaddi tak saaf dikhai de rhi thi.
Ek baar fir usne apne aap ki aaine me dekha, wo mama pa jal jla ban kar tut padne ko teyar thi, usne
mama ko phone lgaya..
Kamya – Mama teyar rho show dekhne ke liye lekin shart yaar rakhna kursi se uthoge nhi.

Kamya ne dhire se darwaja khola aur bethak room me kadan rakh diya, mama ki najar us par padte hi wo
behosh hote hote bcha, t-shirt me se kamya ke uroj bahar ki ubal rhe the, uske chalne ki thirkan se uske
uroj upar niche hil rhe the.
Kamya ki hahakaari chuchiyan hil rhi aur idhar mama ka diwana dil uchhal rha tha, wo awak najron se
kamya ki chuchiyon ko dekhne lge, mama ko is tarah apni chuchiyan ghurta dekh kamya sharma gyi lekin
andar hi andar wo garv mehsus kar rhi thi, mama ko apalak apne chuchon ko aankhe faade dekhte dekh
kamya ne chuchiyon par hath rakh diye.
Chuchiyon se dhake jane se mama ki tandra tuti aur uski najre niche ki aur jaane lgi, chuchon ke thoda
niche tak to t-shirt thi, lekin uske aur nikkar ke bich lagbhag chaar inch ka hisa khula tha, mama ne jindagi
me bahoton ke pet dekhe aur chaate the par aisa kamniye pet aaj pehli baar dekh rhe the.
Jese mama najar aur niche gyi mama ko to hart atteck aate aate reh gya, strechebal nikkar kamya ke
madak jism par buri tarah fasi hui thi, uski jangho ke paas bane bne goldan trengle ko dekh mama ka
muh khul gya, kamya ki chut pav bhaji ke saman ubhari hui thi.
Mama ki palken hilna bhul gyi, kamya ne dekha mama ke muh se laar tapak rhi hai jise dekh kamya ke
sharir me bhi kuch kuch hone lga, wo halke se khansi to mama ko kuch hosh aaya aur unki najre niche ki
aur jaane lagi.
Nikkar ke andar se kamya ki janghe nikal rhi thi, kamya ki janghe shiree devi ke saman napi tuli thi unka
aakar kisi tenis khiladi ki tarah tha, kamya kuch der yu hi keher barsati rhi aur fir final atteck karne ke liye
dhire se palatne lgi.
Kyoki wo janti thi ke uska sabse bada hathyaar pichhe se launch hota hai, mama ke samne jese hi kamya
ki jaanleva gaand aayi to unka sharir jhan jhna gya, kamya ki nikkar itni tight thi ke uske hone na hone ka
koi matkab nhi tha, aisi madak gaand ko dekh kar mama ka khun kulanche marne lga, kamya khud
mama ke shari ko kampta hua dekh rhi thi.
Mama aankhe nikkar ke andar kamya ki kachhi tak ko dekh par rhi thi, gaand ko dekhte dekhte mama is
duniyan se kahi aur ki duniyan me kho gye, aisa lag rha tha jese wo koma me chale gye ho.
Kamya kuchh der aise hi khadi rhi aur fir usne bele dancer ki tarah apni gaand ko matkaya, uski gaand
har jhatka mama ke dil par hathode ki tarah pad rha tha, sach much kamya ki gaand bahot hi sexy thi
badi badi gol aur bahar ki aur ubhari hui, kadachit barhama ne apna sara hunar uski gaand me hi utaar
diya tha kamya ki gaddedaar gaand make in india ka sabse safal udaharan thi.
Fir kamya dobar palti aur sidhi khdi ho gyi, lekin mama ko kuch pta hi nhi chala wo gum sum se hawa me
dekh rhe the, kamya fir thoda sa khansi to mama ki chetna loti aur wo kamya ko suni najron se dekhne
lge, kamya unki halat dekh kar muskurai aur jeebh nikal kar unko chidha kar bhag kar apne kamre me
chali gyi aur usne fata fat se darwaje ki kundi lga di kyoki use darr tha ki paglaya saand kuch bhi kar
sakta hai.
Raat ko papa ke aane ke baad mummy papa mama ko chhodne bus stand tak gye, aadhi raat ko kamya
apne kamre me so rhi thi ki uske mobile ki bell baji aur wo mama the.
Kamya – Hello.
Mama – Haan kammo kya kar rhi ho?
Kamya – So rhi thi.
Mama – Bhai wah.. humari need uda kar medam khud chen se so rhi ho.
Kamya – Kya mama maine kya kiya.
Mama – Arre pagli aaj tune jo jalva dikhaya hai uskebaad ab kai raate mujhe jaag kar hi gujarni padegi.
Kamya – Achha hua aap hi baar baar keh rhe the jee bhar kar dekhna hai.. ab bhugto.
Mama – Bhugat hi to rha hoon, ab to lag rha hai ki kab ghar pahunche aur kab tumhari mami ki kutai kre.
Kamya – Kya mama ji.. meri galati ki wajah se mami ji ko maroge, ye achhi baat nhi hai.. i hate you.
Mama – Arre pagli kutai matlab marna thode hai.

Kamya – Fir kya matlab hai?
Mama – Arre meri fuljhadi.. tu abhi iska matlab nhi samjhegi? jab teri shaadi ho jayegi tan samjhegi, main
us kutai ki baat kar rha hoon jo duniya ki har patni ko mja deti hai.
Kamya – Pta nhi aap kya bol rhe ho, pta nhi kutai kis aurat ko mja deti hogi, lekin yaad rakhna agar
aapne mami ko mara to main kabhi apse baat nhi karungi.
Mama – Arre jaan main mami ko marunga nhi pyaar karunga, ab tumne jo ye aaag lga di hai use mami
se hi to bujhana pdega, ab to raat ko pahunchte saar hi uski thukai chalu kar dunga aur subah tak thokta
rahunga, dekhna shaadi ke baad tumhe bhi apne aadmi ki thukai bahot mja degi.
Kamya – Chhi chhi kesi baate karte ho.. sharam bhi nhi aati.
Mama – Arre meri rasmlai jisne ki sharam uske fute karam aur jisne ki beshrmi usko mile dudh malai.
Kamya – Shut up mama.
Aur kamya ne phone rakh diya.

Kamya ne abhi phone rakha hi tha ki phone fir se bajne lga, kamya ne dekha ki mama ka phone hai to
pick nhi kiya par mama ne lgataar chaar baar call ki lekin kamya ne phone nhi uthaya, tab mama ne sms
kar diya.
Kamya ne sms padha likha tha “sirf ek baar baat kar lo ek request karni hai” kuchh der baar fir ring baji to
kamya ne call answer ki..
Kamya – Ab kya hai? kyon pareshan kar rhe ho?
Mama – Kammo ek gujarish thi.
Kamya – Ab konsi notanki karni hai.

Mama – Kammo tum to janti ho ki main tum par marta hoon, pchhle kai saalo se tum mere dilo dimag par
basi hui ho.
Kamya – Mama tum fir shuru ho gye, haath jodti hoon mujhe sone do.
Mama – Please ek baar meri baat sun le.
Kamya – Ab bolo bhi na ya fir main phone kaatu.
Mama – Main ye keh rha hoon ki ab tumhari shaadi ho rhi hai fir tum apne sasural chali jaogi, jindagi me
agar kabhi bhi mujh par taras aa jaye to mera khwab pura kar dena.
Kamya – Ab ye khwab kaha se bich me aa gya, anyway bolo kya khwab hai.
Mama – Bas tumhara pyaar chahiye, ho sake to jindagi me sirf ek baar ke liye meri ho jana.
Kamya – Mama tum pure pagal ho gye ho, arre rishte ka khyal nhi hai to kam se kam apni umar ka to
khyal karo.
Mama – Haan main pagal ho gya hoon lekin pagal tumne kiya hai aur rahi meri umar ki baat to abhi meri
umar hi kya hai sirf chalis saal ka hoon, delhi mumbai jese sheharo me to shaadi chalis ke baad hi hoti
hai, abhi to asli shaadi ki umar aayi hai.
Kamya – Abhi asli umar aayi hai to ghar me ji mami bethi hai wo nakli hai.
Mama – Wo to teri maa ne use mere pale bandh diya unhi ki pasnad hai wo.
Kamya – Aur apki kesi pasand hai.

Mama – Main dhundhta to tumhare jesa patakha pasand karta.
Kamya – Shut up mama ji, har baat ki had hoti hai le de ke fir wahi pahonch jate ho.
Mama – Achha mere khwab ke bare me kya socha hai?

Kamya – Mama aap to ek film bnane ki teyari kro jiska naam rakhna “wo khwab jo pura na ho sake” aur fir
kamya ne mobile switch off karke rakh diya.
Madanlal ki us din ki chhedchhad ke baad se kamya se sasural ka mahol bda romantic ho gya tha,
kamya saas ke samne to sidhi bani rehti lekin uski germojudgi me khub itrati aur jhathlati, uski chaal dhal
me ek alag hi lachak aa gyi thi.
Usne kapde bhi badan dikhau shuru kar diye the, wo kurte ke niche tight pejami pehenne lgi jisse uska
gathila badan pure rang me khil uthta, use malum tha ki uska sasur gaand ka diwana hai is liye wo kisi na
kisi bahane se sasur ki taraf pith karke khadi ho jati taki babu ji pagal ho jaye.
Idhar madanlal ka bhi yehi haal tha, uski halat bilkul college jane wale londe jesi ho gyi thi, uski aankhe
hamesha kamya ke madak jawan jism se hi chipki rehti thi, madanlal ka musal aaj kal har ek do ghante
baad khada ho jata, dono ki aankh micholi shuru hue ek hafta ho gya tha.
madanlal umrdraj aadmi tha isliye usne khumari ko apne upar haavi nhi hone diya, use koi jaldi nhi thi
kyoki chidiya khud dana chug rhi thi, is liye wo janta tha ki chidiya ka jaal me fasna te hai bas samye ki
baat hai, so madanlal apni taraf se koi kadam nhi utha rha tha.
Wo janta tha ki bahu jawan hai pati se dur hai to apni bhavnao ke jada din sambhal nhi payegi aur isse
uske upar koi lachhan bhi nhi lgega, kyoki kal ko agar uska kaam ban gya to wo bahu se keh sakega ki jo
kuchh hua usme tumhara bhi sath tha.
Madanlal ka sochna ek dam sahi nikla jab karib das din tak sasur ne chachhu chodan ke siva kuchh nhi
kiya to kamya bechen ho uthi, use samjh nhi aa rha tha ki aakhir sasur ji apne aap ko control kese kar pa
rhe hai.
Lekin wo bhi aurat thi aur naari shakti ki takat ko janti thi, jis jawani aur sundarta ke aage vishvamitar jese
tapasvi nhi theher paye to fir madanlal kis khet ki muli hai, usne mama ko pagal kar dene wala tarika
aajmane ka fesla kya aur isi ke sath uske chehre par vijeyi muskaan aa gyi.
Aisa nhi tha ki kamya koi chalu kisam ki ladki thi ya use mardon ko tadpana achha lagta tha par madanlal
ka usko yu najarandaj kar jana kamya ke ehenkaar ko chot pahoncha rha tha, uske jis katil jism ka pura
college teachers sahit diwana tha us jism ka ek buddhe par koi asar na ho ye kamya jesi pari ko gwara
nhi tha.
Agar madanlal koi harkat karta aur kamya ne use rok diya hota to is tarah kahani khatam ho gayi hoti,
lekin yaha to madanlal use ignore kar rha tha aur ye kamya ki bardash se bahar tha, kamya ne ye than
kiya tha ki chahe pehla kadam madanlal ne uthaya tha, lekin antim kadam uska hoga.
Bholi bhali kamya shayad ye nhi janti thi ki avedh rishton ke daldal me aurat ko sirf ek kadam hi badhana
padta hai baki ka kaam daldal khud kar leta hai aur daldal agar madanlal jese shatir lugai baaj ka ho to fir
aurat ka dubna te hai.
Kamya sahi samye ka intejar kar rhi thi aur wo samye do din baad aa gya “holi ka din”.
Holi ke din madanlal apne kuch padosiyon ko milne chala gya jaha kuch pina pilana bhi ho gya, lota to
ghar me kamya, shanti ke sath mohalle ki kai aurate bhi thi, kuch der holi ka dhum dhdaka chala aur fir
sab aurate ek dusri par rung lga rhi thi.
Kamya to puri bhig gyi thi uska pura sharir dikh rha tha, jise dekh kar madanlal ka kobra fanfna gya, uska
mann kar rha tha ki kamya ke pure sharir ko rang se bhar doon, lekin rishton me ye sambhav nhi tha,
kuch der baar mahilaon ki toli nikli to sath me shanti bhi chali gyi aur jate jate kamya se boli ki mujhe ek
do ghante lag jayege tum babu ji ke liye khana bna dena.
Kamya isi moke ki talaash me thi wo pehle bathroom gyi aur achhe se naha kar apne kamre me chali gyi,
darwaja band karte hi usne apne pure kapde utar diye aur bilkul madarjaat nangi ho gyi, bina kapdon ke
kamya sachmuch rati ka avtaar lag rhi thi.
Fir usne apne katilana husan ko shishe me nihara aur khud par mohit ho gyi, uska ang ang sanche me
dhala hua tha khubsurat chehra, gol gol bhare hue uroj, patli bal khati kamr aur chikni mansal janghe, fir
wo palti aur apni har dil ajij gudgudati gaand ko dekhne lgi sari samasya ki jad yehi gaand thi jo madanlal
jese buddhon me bhi josh bhar deti thi.
Kamya ne apni sabse mulyewan sampati apni bhari gaand ko garv purak nihara aur mann hi mann boli
“ab dekhti hoon kese control karte hai babu ji”.
Ab kamya ne ek legging pehen li aur ek raund neck t-shirt pehen li, ab wo hamle ke liye puri tarah teyar
thi.

Kamya rasoi me gyi aur chai bna kar babu ji ke pass pahunchi, kamya ko legging me dekh kar madanlal
gash kha kar girte girte bacha, uski jhanghe legging me sama nhi pa rhi thi, kamya ke chalne se uski
masal ha har movement legging se numaya ho rha tha.
Madanlal pagal sa muh faade use dekhne lga, uski dasha ko dekh kar kamya andar hi andar khushi se
jhum uthi aur usne khanste hue kaha “babu ji chai”.
Kamya ki aawaj sunkar madanlal ki behoshi tuti aur usne chai tham li, chai dekar kamya chali gyi aur
kuch der baad kamya cup lene aayi to dekha ki madanlal aankhe munde betha hua hai wo kuch der wahi
khadi rhi par babu ji yu hi pde rhe.
Asal me to madanlal ko kamya ke aane ka ehsas ho gya tha lekin wo aage ki bhumika banane ke liye
natak kar rha tha, kamya ne kaha..
Kamya – Babu ji kya socg rhe ho?
Madan lal – kuchh nhi bahu.
Kamya aaj babu ji ko chhedne ke mud me thi is liye fir boli..
Kamya – Babu ji aap jarur kuch soch rhe ho please mujhe bhi btaiye na.
Madan lal jese soch rha tha kahani usi dasha me badh rhi thi, isliye usne kaha..
Madan lal – rehne do bahu tumhe bura lag jayega?

Nhi please btaiye na – Kamya ne ladiyate hue kaha.
Nhi bahu maan jaao, tum bura maan jaogi – Madan lal ne fir chal chali.
Nhi aapko btana padega, maine kabhi apki baat ka bura mana hai kya? – Kamya ne kaha.
Madan lal – Wo darasal tumhe legging me dekh kar mujhe us din ki yaad aa gyi thi – Madan lal ne
ghambhir mudra me kaha.
Kamya – Kis din ki yaad?
Madan lal – Wo us din bathroom wali yaad – Madan lal ne kamya ki aankho me jhankte hue kaha.
Madan lal ke muh se bathroom ki baat sunte hi kamya ka chehra sharam se laal ho gya aur uske muh se
nikla.
Kamya – He bhagwaan.. babu ji aap to bahot besharam hai, abhi tak wo baat bhule nhi.
Aur kamya daud kar rasoi ki aur bhagi aur bhagne se uski gaand aise jaldi jaldi thirak rhi thi jese ki pinaka
milti beral launcher se ek ke bad ek misail chhut rhi ho.
Kamya ki gaand ki thirkan ko dekh kar madanlal budbudaya “bahu teri ye hahakari gaand kuchh bhi
bhulne nhi degi”.
Kamya ne rasoi ke pass pahonch kar palat kar dekha ki madanlal ek tak uski gaand ko nihar rha tha jisse
kamya ke chehre par halki si muskan aa gyi, is chanchal chitvan ne madanlal ke lund ko puri tarah
recharge kar diya, madanlal utha aur mann hi mann bola “ye sabse sahi wakt hai moke par choka marne
ka”.
Madanlal ne apni dhoti upar ki aur bandhi apne lund ki set kiya aur rasoi ki aur chal diya.
Kamya rasoi me pahunchte pahunchte hafne lgi aur platfarm pakad kar khadi ho gyi uska pura badan
kamp rha tha, kamya platfarm par jhuki hui thi isliye uski gaand pichhe ko uth gyi thi.
Idhar madanlal jab rasoi me pahuncha to bahu ki ubhari gaand ko dekhte hi uska lund tantna gya, usne
lungi me lund set kar sidha samne ki taraf kiya aur sidha lund ki kamya ki gaand se bhida diya aur jhat se
uski kamar pakad li.
Gaand par babu ji ke lund ka ehsas hote hi kamya bhi andar tak gangna gyi, madanlal ne uske kaan ke
pass aa kar kaha.
Bahu gussa ho gyi kya – Kamya kuch nhi boli to madanlal ne fir puchha.
Gussa ho gyi ho, isliye hum baar baar bol rhe the ki mat puchho.
Main gussa nhi hoon – Kamya ne dhire se kaha.
Madan lal – To bhag kar kyo aa gyi – Aisa kehte kehte madanlal ne apna hath t-shirt ke andar daal diya
aur kamya ke milayam chikne pet ko sehlane lga.
Kamya – Aap aisi baate karoge to main kya karti.
Madan lal – tumne hi to jid ki thi so maine mann ki baat keh di.
Ye keh kar madanlal ne kamya ki sunheri gardan par apne honth rakh diye, gardan kamya ka bahot
samvedanshil ang tha so wo madanlal ke honth lagte hi uski siskari nikal gyi.
Ahhh.. babu ji kya kar rhe ho – Kamya ne siskte hue kaha.
Bahu aaj holi hai subah se sabse holi kheli ho humse nhi khelogi kya – kehte kehte madanlal ne hath
upar sakaye aur kamya ke dono chuchon ko pakad liya, chuchiyon par sasur ke hath lagte hi kamya ko
ek dam karant lga aur uski sanse tej chalne lgi.
Idhar madanlal bahu ki chuchiyon ko hath lgate hi dhanye ho gya, uska lund aur bhi sakht ho gya aur wo
hole hole chuchiyan sehlane lga jisse kamye ke pure badan me kaam tarang behne lgi par wo fir se boli..
Kamya – Babu ji please mat kijiye.
Madan lal – Bahu holi me to log dushman ko bhi gile shikve bhul gle lgate hai, fir main to tumhara apna
hoon, mujhe holi nhi khelne dogi kya – Aur fir madanlal ne kamya ke dono nippales ko apni ungliyon me
fasa liya aur unhe dhire dhire twist karne lga.
Uski is harkat se bahu buri tarah garam hone lgi, lekin wo ek sanskari ladki thi isliye ye sab use achha
lane ke baad bhi uska mann ise savikaar karne ke liye teyar nhi tha.
Kamya – Babu ji chhodiye na mujhe jaane dijiye.

Madan lal – Bahu tyohar me aise jid nhi karte, bas thoda sa tyohar mna lene do.
Madanlal janta tha ki bahu garam ho rhi hai aur thodi der me khud chup ho jayegi, ab usne kandhe se
lekar gale tak ko chatna shuru kar diya, kamya ke liye is teen tarfe hamle ko jhelna mushkil hota ja rha
tha.
Niche gaand me sasur ke lund ne tabahi mcha rakhi thi aur chuchiyan babu ji ke hatho ke kabje me thi
aur gardan aur kandhe pe madnlal ke honth aur jeebh halchal mchaye hue the, kaamsin umar aur alhad
jawani in sabko sambhal nhi paayi aur kamya ki aankhe band hone lgi.
Ab tak apne is hindi sex story me padha.. Madan lal janta tha ki bahu garam ho rhi hai aur thodi
der me khud chup ho jayegi, ab usne kandhe se lekar gale tak ko chatna shuru kar diya, kamya ke
liye is teen tarfe hamle ko jhelna mushkil hota ja rha tha.
Niche gaand me sasur ke lund ne tabahi mcha rakhi thi aur chuchiyan babu ji ke hatho ke kabje
me thi aur gardan aur kandhe pe madnlal ke honth aur jeebh halchal mchaye hue the, kaamsin
umar aur alhad jawani in sabko sambhal nhi paayi aur kamya ki aankhe band hone lgi.
Ab aage..
Kuch der tak yu hi bahu ki chuchiyon ki ghundiyon se khelne ke baad madan lal ko lga ki aise
me wo chuchiyon ko achhi tarah se masal nhi pa rha hai, to usne ab chuchiyon ko pure panje me
jakad liya aur nipples ko apni ungaliyon ke bich fsa liya.
Ab jab wo chuchiyon ko dabata to sath hi sath chuchiyan bhi dab jati jisse kamya ko bhi dohra
mja milne lga, babu ji daba to chuchiyan rhe the lekin karant bahu ki chut tak pahonch rha tha,
kamya ko aisa lag rha tha jese uske love tunnel me ek ke baad ek leher uth rhi hai.
Achanak madan lal ne kuch jor se masal diya to kamya sisak padi “uuui maa sshhh.. babu ji dard
ho rha hai dhire dabaiye na”.
Kamya ke muh se dhire dabaiye sun kar madan lal andar se khush ho gya jo bahu thodi der pehle
chhodiye chhodiye bol rhi thi ab wo dhire dabane ko bol rhi hai.
Sorry bahu ab dhire karunga – Aisa keh kar madan lal ne kamya ke khule kandhe par apne daant
halke se gaad diye.
Kamya ke liye ye bilkul nya anubhav tha wo boli – babu ji kaat kyo rhe ho?
Madan lal – babu ye kaatna nhi tum hi btao dard hua kya?
Kamya – Ji nhi dard to nhi ho rha lekin koi daant bhi gaadta hai kya?
Madan lal pyaar se pukarte hue bola – Bahu ye love bite hai – aur fir madan lal bahu ke pure
kandhe aur gardan par love bites bnane lga.
Aksar masahaari jeev jese sher chite kutte bhalu aadi aapas me khelte hue aise hi katte hai,
madan lal bhi ye sidh kar rha tha ki wo ek masahaari hai aur maas agar kamya jesi jawan jism ka
ho to fir baat hi kya, fir achanak madan lal ne bahu ki t-shirt utarni shuri ki to kamya ne kaha..
Kamya – Babu ji ye kya kar rhe ho?
Madan lal – Bahu jra gulal lgana hai.
Kamya – Aise hi upar se lga lijiye na.
Madan lal – Nhi bahu aise nhi.. tum hath to upar kro.
Kamya – Nhi babu ji mujhe sharam aati hai aap upar se hi lga lijiye.
Madan lal – Bahu ye galat baat hai pure mohale walo ke sath tumne holi kheli aur mere sath
khelne ko mna kar rhi ho?
Kamya – Haye raam, maine kab mohalle walon ke sath holi kheli?
Madan lal – Achha.. maine khidki se sab dekha hai kese wo saksena ka ladka tumhari chhati ke
andar haath daal kar rang lga rha tha.
Kamya – Wo to hai hi kamina.. mujhe auraton ne pehle hi bta diya tha ki wo badmash hai lekin
main use dekh nhi payi aur fir maine use danta bhi tha.
Madan lal – Aur wo mishra ji ka damad, wo bhi to tumhe pichhe se pakad kar masal rha tha kitni
der tak usne tumhe masla tha.
Kamya – Uske baare me to mujhe pehle se hi kucch pta nhi tha achanak usne pakad liya, maine
chhudwane ki bahot koshish ki par wo mujhse jada takatwar tha, kamina pakka harami hai na
jane mishra ji ne kaha se aisa tharki damad dhundh liya.
Madan lal – Jab sabne tumhare sath holi kheli hai to mujhe kyo rok rhi ho? ye to vahi baat hui ki
sabko danta par humko danta.
Kamya – Kya shhh.. maine kya banta sabko – Kamya ne herani se puchha.
Madan lal – Wo wo khushiyan.. tyohar ki khushiyan sabko banti ab mujhe mna kar rhi ho –
Kehte hue madan lal ne ek baar fir t-shirt utarni shuru ki, to kamya ne majburan hath upar kar
diye taki t-shirt nikal jaye.
Ab kamya kamar ke upar puri nangi thi, madan lal jhuka aur bahu ki puri pith par chumban karne
lga aur wo bich bich me daant bhi gada deta tha.
Uski is harkat se kamya ek baar fir garmane lgi ki achanak madan lal ne use kandhe se pakad kar
ghuma diya, ab madan lal ki aankho ke samne jo najara tha wo dekh madan lal sanse lena hi bhul
gya, uske samne duniyan ki sabse khubsurat karagiri thi.
Kamya ke chuche gajab ke sexy the, aisa lag rha tha jese makhan ke do gole ho aur unke upar
kaale angur lga diye ho, madan lal ek tak unko dekhne lga.
Kamya ki aankhe band thi, kuch der tak jab ek dam sannata rha to kamya ne dhire se thodi si
aankh kholi to dekha babu ji paglaye se uski chuchiyon ko nihar rhe the, usne fir aankhe band ki
aur puchha “babu ji ho gyi holi ab main jaaun?”.
Kamya ki aawaj sunte hi madan lal ki tandra tuti aur usne kaha “bas ek mint bahu” aur aage badh
kar ahu ki ek chuchi ko apne muh me bhar liya aur fir to madan lal ko aisi khumari chadhi ki wo
jor jor se chuchi chusne lga.
Uski is harkat ne thandi padti bahu me fir se aag bharni shuru kardi aur kamya ke muh se
siskariyan nikalne lgi.
Ahhh.. ahhh.. babu ji oh my god aaaai.. shhiii.. ohh babu ji kato mat, please babu ji jor se mat
katiye dhire chusiye.
Halaki kamya ka pati sunil bhi uski chuchi chusta tha lekin jo kla madan lal ke pass thi wo bete
me nhi thi, kamya mann hi mann budbudayi “baap baap hi hota hai beta kabhi baap nhi ban
sakta”.
Madan lal lagbhag 15 mint tak baari baari se kamya ki dono chuchiyan chusta rha aur udhar
kamya ke prem vivar se ganga jamuna ki dhara behne lgi.
Achanak madan lal sans lene ke liye sidha hua bahu yu hi aankhe munde khadi thi, rti ko abhi
chalange kar dene wali uski sundarta madan lal ke samne thi, madan lal ne kamya ko gardan se
pakad kar apni aur khicha aur uske rasile hontho par apne honth rakh kar kamya ke adhramrit ka
ras paan karne lga.
Kamya ab puri tarah se aag ka gola ban chuki thi praye mard ka chumban use aur bhi romanch
de rha tha, kuch der baad jab use kuch hosh aaya to usne fir kaha..
Kamya – Babu ji ab chhodiye, ab to bahot holi khel li.
Madan lal – Bas bahu ek mint jra sa gulal to lga loon aur fir madan lal ne kurte ki jebh se gulal
nikala aur kamya ke pure badan par ragadne lga, pure pet, chuchiyon, gardan aadi par malne ke
baad usne bahu ko paltaya aur uski nangi makhmali pith par gulal lgane lga.
Gulal ka khurdarapan kamya ko uttejit kar rha tha uski sanse ek baar fir tej ho gyi, fir achanak
madan lal ne legging ki ilastik me ungli fsai aur use gaand tak niche kar diya, fir usne bahu ki
gaand par gulal lgana shuru kar diya.
Ye wahi gaand thi jo pichhle kuch dino se uske sapno me roj aati thi, madan lal ek baar fir behek
gya aur bahu ki gaand me ungali kar betha, gaand me ungli ka ehsas hote hi bahu ko jhatka lga,
usne aankhe kholi to dekha ki uski lagging to niche khiski pdi hai, usne ghabra kar babu ji ko
dhakela aur lagging upar kar li.
Babu ji ye kya kar rhe thi – Kamya ne kaha.
Madan lal – Kuch nhi bahu bas thoda gulal lga rha tha.
Kamya – Nhi babu ji niche bilkul nhi..
Aur fir usne apni t-shirt uthai aur nangi hi apne kamre me bhag gyi, madan lal usko nangi bhagte
dekhta rha, bahu ki gaand ki har thirkan ke sathuska lund bhi jhatke kha rha tha.
Fir wo bhi rasoi se nikla aur bath room ki aur chal diya.

Madan lal apne kamre me jakar beth gya aur jo kuch abhi hua usko yaad karne lga, wo khush tha ki jo
khuch bhi abhi hua wo uske aage ki yatra me mil ka pathar sabit hoga.
Wo ek ek ghatnao ko yaad karne lga , pehla to bahu khud keh rhi thi babu ji dhire dabaiye na iska matlab
tha ki bahu ke andar bahot aag hai bas sulgane ki jarurat hai jisme to madan lal expert tha.
Fir dusra aaj usne jee bhar ka bhau ki chuchiyan chusi thi, chuchiyan naari ka bahot samvedanshir ang
hoti hai, duniya ki har wo aurat jo purn vikasit vanshsathal ki svamini hai, wo mard dwara unko sehlana,
masalna aur unse khelna pasand karti hai.
Madan lal janta tha ki jo sukh aaj bahu ne kuchimardan aur chusan se hasil kiya hai wo use fir sasur ke
pass aane ko majbur karega.
Tesri aur sabse badi uplabhdhi thi ke kamya ka apni t-shirt utarne ke liye teyar ho jana, aurat ka charitrik
patan sirf ek baar hota hai, uske baad dobara jo kuch hota hai wo sirf kaam vasna ki lalak hoti hai, agar
aurat ek baar kisi praye marde ke niche let gyi to usi samye uska sab kuch lut jata hai fir wo dobara na
bhi jaye to luti chij vapis nhi aati.
Is liye aisi aurat fir sochne lagti hai ki jo khona tha wo to kho gya ab to sirf pana hi pana baki hai aur wo
baram baar partit hoti chali jaati hai.
Madan lal nishchint tha ki ek baar bahu apne aap t-shirt utarne ke liye raji ho gyi hai to wo aage fir kabhi
bhi use upar se to nangi kar hi lega, ab use aisa kuch karna tha jisse kamya petikot utarne ke liye bhi raji
ho jaye.
Kyoki agar ek baar bahu niche bhi hath dharne de de to moj hi moj hai, fir to roj uska foladi lund aur bahu
ki makhmali chut ki gehraiyon ki ser karega.
Fir madan lal kamya ke katil jism ko yaad karke aage roadmap bnane lga, kamya ke jism ki yaad aate hi
uska musal fir angdaiyan lene lga, to usne apne lund ko muthyate hue kaha “bas beta thoda aur sabar
kar le fir tere bhi achhe din aa jayege”.
Udhar kamya apne kamre me aa kar buri tarah hamf rhi thi, abhi bhi use aisa lag rha tha jese babu ji uski
chuchiyan chus rhe hai, wo sochne lgi he bhagwaan kya kya karte hai babu ji? kahi boobs ko katte hai to
kahi kitne pyaar se nipple ke upar jeebh chalate hai to kahi ghudiyon ko daad me rakh kar dhire dhire
chbate hai, pta nhi kaha se sikha hai ye sab..?
Fir kamya mann hi mann boli – Baap itna seyana hai aur beta bilkul bhondu, jhalle ko kuch bhi nhi aata,
kam se kam jindagi me baap se kuch to sikh liya hota.
Kamya in baato ko yaad kar garam ho rhi thi par use herani bhi ho rhi thi ki kese usne babu ji ki itna sab
kuch karne diya, sasur to baap saman hota hai, aaj ke pehle jo kuch hua wo aksmaat hua tha, lekin aaj to
usne apne sasur ke kehne par apni t-shirt hi utar di aur to aur wo khud kitni besharmi se bol rhi thi..
Babu ji jor se mat katiye dhire kijiye – usne apne upar sharam aane lgi, aakhir wo ek ijatdaar ghar ki beti
aur ek sanskaari ghar ji bahu thi.
Usne socha chalo main to kachi umar ki hoon lekin babu ji to seyane hao wo bhi bachcho jese chapar
chapar dudh pine lge the, fir apni chuchiyon ko sehlate hue mann hi mann boli “sasur ka bhi kya dosh
mard koi bhi ho inke josh se bachke kaha jayega.
Achanak kamya ko yaad aaya ki uske pati sunil ke alawa uski chuchiyon se khelne wale babu ji pehle
praye mard nhi balki dusre hai.
Iske pehle uske ek teacher patel sir ne use bevkuf bna kar uske naye naye chuchon se mannmani ki thi
aur wo ghatna kamya ke samne chal chitr ki tarah ghumne lgi.
Baat tab ki hai jab kamya 12th me thi, saal ka aakhri samye tha kamya prectical ka exam de rhi thi kisi
dusre school ki lady teacher nirdeshak ban kar aayi thi, nirdeshak ne ek baar puri class ka dora kiya
sabse sawal kiye aur chali di.
Kamya ka exam kuch khrab ho gya tha kyoki wo dhang se jawab nhi de paayi, patel sir beth kar kuch
likha padhi kar rhe the, exam ke ant me sir ne kamya aur pinky ko rok liya aur ek list dikhai jisme se un
dono ko 50 me se 10 number mile the.
Kamya ke pero tale se to jamin hi khisak gyi, wo dono sir ke paas royi par sir ne kaha ki ye number
madam ne diye hai, ro dho kar jab wo dono waha se chal di to kuch dur jane ke baad sir ki aawaj aayi,
unhone pinky ko bulaya aur fir pinky aur patel kuc der tak aapas me baate karte rhe.
Jab pinky loti to kamya khush dikhai de rhi thi.. kamya puchh bethi..
Kamya – Kya baat hai achanak khush kyo ho rhi hai?
Pinky – Sir hume pass karne ko teyar ho gye hai.

Kamya – Wait.. lekin kese! achanak kyo badal gye?
Pinky – Badal nhi gye kal hum dono ko 11 bje leb me bulaya hai.
Kamya – Lekin school ki to chhutiyan ho gyi hai, fri lab me kyo bulaya hai?
Pinky – Teri puja karne ko bulaya hai.
Kamya – Matlab? main kuch samjhi nhi?
Pinky – Sun! patel sir ki biwi dusre shehar me kaam karti hai, sir yaha akele shand bhushand ki tarah
pade rehte ha, isliye bole hai ki dono thoda enjoy kra do to abhi bhi pass kra sakta hoon.
Kamya – Kya? tu pagal to nhi ho gyi hai, kya anaap shnap bol rhi hai.
Pinky – Na main pagal hui hoon na anaap shnap bol rhi hoon, na mujhe fail hona hai na 12th me dobara
bethna hai.
Kamya – To kya iske liye ijjat bech degi, tu hosh me to hai na?
Pinky – Ijjat vijjat bechne ki koi jarurat nhi hai, sir surf upar upar se hi karege, maine saaf saaf baat karli
hai.
Kamya – Pinky tu pagal ho gyi hai ek baar fir soch le.
Pinky – Maine sab soch liya hai, mujhe apna saal barbaad nhi karna, tu bhi soch le saal barbaad karna
hai ya thoda sa dudh masalwana hai bas sir thoda kissing vissing karenge aur hath fer lenge.
Kamya – Sorry mujhe kuch nhi karna, teri salah tujhe mubarak, maine aisi vesi ladki nhi hoon.
Pinky – Main bhi vesi ladki nhi hoon lekin halat aadmi ko majbur kar dete hai, fail ho gyi to pita ji ghar me
bitha denge, kal subah jaane se pehle phone karungi tab tak achhi tarah se soch lena.
Dono alag alag ho gye aur uske baad se to kamya ke dimag ke fuj ud gye, he bhagwaan sachmuch fail
ho gyi to fir khud se hi boli sachmuch kya fail to tu ho chuki hai.

Raat bhar wo so nhi paayi aur fir jab subah pinky ka phone aaya..
Pinky – Bol lene aau kya?
Kamya – Pinky, sara school band hai, kahi sir jabardasti karne lge to?
Pinky – Pagli tu chinta mat kar sir se pehle hi baat ho gyi hai sirf upar upar ka mja lenge, school me
principle bhi rahenge aur chonkidaar bhi hoga aur hum do hai koi akele to honge nhi.
Kamya – Kahi sir ne kisi ko bta diya to? hum badnaam ho jayege.
Pinky – Aise kese bta denge, humse jada to unka nuksan hai, khud badnaam hoge, nokri bhi jayegi aur
shayad biwi se bhi hath dhona pdega samjhi, tu bilkul tenshan mat le.
Kamya – Thik hai pinky, main puri tarah tere bharose hoon, bas sir had se jada na badhe.
Pinky – Don’t worry yaar, cool down main sab sambhal lungi.
Aur fir dono lab me pahunch gyi.
Kamya ko dekh kar patel ki aankhe chamak uthi, use yakin nhi tha ki kamya maan jayegi, kamya ko
dawaje par khada kar pinky andar chali gyi aur kuch der sir se baat ki aur fir vapis aa kar kamya se boli.
Pinky – Sun, main yaha darwaje par khadi hoon tu andar ja aur saale ko thoda enjoy kra de aur darna
bilkul bhi mat.
Kamya sir jhukaye teble ke pass paunchi hi thi ke patel turant khada hua aur usko pakad kar diwar se sta
diya aur lapak kar kamya ke hontho par apne honth rakh diye aur wo kisi bhukhe bhediye ki tarah kamya
ke honth chusne lga aur sir ke hath kamya ke naye navele boobs par pahinch gye, wo kamya ki
chuchiyon ko jor jor se masalne lga to kamya bol uthi..
Sir dard ho rha hai jor se mat kiriye.
Sorry darling ab dhire karunga – Sir ne kaha aur fir baari baari se kuchimardan karne lga.
Kamya ke honth to wo ek pal ke liye bhi nhi chhod rha tha, sir ki is harkat se kamya ki sanse chalne lgi,
chehre par khun utar aaya, halaki ye sab kamya ki anichha se ho rha tha lekin kudrat ke bhi kuchh niyam
hote hai.
Aag ko janbujh kar chhuo ya dhokhe se wo jalati hi hai, kamya is avastha me thi jindagi me pehli baar koi
mard uske badan se khel rha tha, iska asar uske sharir par bhi padne lga kyoki sharir ki apni alag ek
bhasha hoti hai.
Mard ke pehle saparsh se uske badan me kaam tarange uthne lagi aur usle nipple sakht ho gye aur uski
jangho pe goose bumps ubhar aaye, sir kuch lambe the isliye unhe pareshani hone lgi thi to unhone
kamya ko apni kursi par betha diya aur uske santaron par tut pade.
Kuch der upar se khelne ke baad patel kamya ka blauj upar karne lga to kamya ne uske hath rok diye.
Kamya – Sir nhi upar se hi kariye.
Patel – Bas baby thodi der ki hi baat hai jada kuch nhi karunga.
Kamya – Nhi sir sirf upar upar ki hi baat hui thi.
Patel – Upar ka matlab tha sirf kamar se upar, agar unko aankho se dekh bhi nhi paya to kya matlab –
aur patel fir blauj upar karne lga.
Kamya – Nhi sir.. main aisa nhi karne dungi, apko jo karna hai upar se hi kijiye – Kamya ki aisi jid dekh
patel gusse me bola..
Patel – Kamya tumhare liye nokari dao par lga rha hoon aur tum itne nakhre kar rhi ho, tumhe pta hai
abhi final list banni hai aur bord me bhejne se pehle principle ke sign seal lagwana hai, agar kahi principle
ne madam ki original list dikhane ko keh diya to meri nokari chali jayegi, main apna carrer dao par lga rha
hoon aur tum mujhe itni akad dikha rhi ho, agar jada dikkat hai to chali jaao aur pinky ko andar bhej do.
Sir ki baat sun kar kamya kuch bol nhi payi aur chup chaap wahi khadi rhi, patel samajh gya ki ab kaam
ban jayega to wo fri blauj kholne lga aur is baar kamya ne koi virodh nhi kiya.
Bahar aate hi kamya ke kabutar fadfdane lge aur padel awak sa khada ho kar kamya ke boobs dekhne
lga jese samne koi khajana pda ho.
Jab use hosh aaya to agle hi pal kamya ki ek chuchi uske muh ke andar thi, apni chuchi sir ke muh ke
andar jaate hi kamya upar se niche tak seher uthi, aaj tak usne sirf chhote chhote bachon ke muh me
aurat ki chuchi dekhi thi, aaj pehli baar baar wo kisi jawan mard ke muh me chuchi dekh rhi thi aur wo bhi
apni khud ki chuchi.
Uske sharir me fir ek baar kamnaye badhne lgi, udhar patel sir chuchi par aise pile pde the jese bukh se
bilbila rha koi bacha ho, kehte hai vasna ka koi ant nhi hota, ek puri hoti hai to dursi muh utha kar khadi
ho jati hai.
Yehi haal patel ka bhi tha, upar kabja ho chuka tha to niyat niche jaane lgi aur uska hath kamya ki
makhmali jangho me ghumne lga, kamya khud bekhudi ke aalam me thi, isliye use kuch pta hi nhi chal
rha tha ki sir ki gaadi dusre raste chal di hai.
Use hosh tab aaya jab sir uski panty khichne lge, kamya turant bol uthi – Sir ye aap kya kar rhe ho,
chhodiye use.
Patel pyaar jatata hua bola – Bas baby sirf ek mint ke liye, ek baar darshan karwado apni gudiya ke.
Kamya – Nhi sir aap apni hado se paar ja rhe hai.
Par patel fir jabardasti karne lga to kamya jor se marne lgi, kamya ki aawaj sun kar pinky ne jab andar
jhanka to dekha ki sir ke hath kamya ki skirt ke andar hai aur wo uski panty khichne ki koshish kar rhe
hai, pinky samajh gyi ki sir ki niyat bigad gyi hai to wo turant waha pahunch gyi.
Pinky ko andar dekh sir ne kamya ko chhod diya aur kamya bhi foran apne kapde thik karne lgi.
Pinky ne kamya se kaha – Ja tu dawaje par pehra de main thodi der me aati hoon.
Kamya ja kar darwaje par khadi ho gyi aur uski najar lgataar principle ke office ki aur thi, kuch hi der me
andar se pinky ki siskariyon ki aawaje aane lgi par kamya ne us par koi dhyan nhi diya kyoki is sab me
uska koi intrest nhi tha.
Lagbhag das mint baad andar se sir ke kehrane ki aawaj aane lgi to wo chonki ki pareshani to pinky ko
honi thi lekin chila sir rhe hai, lekin wo chupchaap bahar hi dekhti rhi.
Thodi der baad sir ki gurhane ki aawaje aane lgi to usne dhire se andar jhanka, andar jhante hi kamya ne
jo njara dekha use dekh uska kaleja muh me aa gya, sir andar pure nange kursi par bethe the aur unke
peiro me ghutno ke bal pinky bethi thi aur wo bilkul nangi thi.
Sabse shoking jo tha wo ye tha ki sir ka lund pinky ke muh me tha aur wo use bde chaw se chus rhi thi,
ye drishye dekh kar kamya kaamp gyi aur fir se bahar dekhne lgi, lekin jawani diwani hoti hai, kamya ka
mann nhi mana to usne fir se andar dekha, andar pinky lund ko jad tak muh me le chuki thi aur gapagap
andar bahar kar rhi thi.
Sir bhi niche se kamar uchhal rhe the, sharm ke maare kamya fir bahar dekhne lgi aur fir lagbhag 15 mit
baad pinky uske samne khadi thi.
Pinky – Chal banno, ab pass hone ki chinta chhod de.
Kamya – Tume to bola tha ki sir sirf upar upar se hi krege, fir andar jo tune kiya wo?
Pinky – Banno wo to tere se bhi wahi chahta tha lekin mujhe pta tha to fail ho jayegi par ye nhi karegi
isliye mujhe akele hi use sambhalna pda.
Kamya – Par tume wo kese kar liye, wo bahot ganda tha.
Pinky – Koi baat nhi yaar, tujhe pta hai meri boyfriend bhi hai, to mujhe aadat hai.
Kamya – What.!
Kuch din baad kamya ko pta chal gya ki jo marks sir ne dikhaye the wo nakli list thi, use bahot gussa
aaya lekin result aate hi uska gussa shant ho gya.
Kyoki pepar kharab hone ke baad bhi use pachas me se chalis number mile the aur pinky ko adtalis
number mile the aakhit usne seva bhi to jada ki thi.

Kyoki pepar kharab hone ke baad bhi use pachas me se chalis number mile the aur pinky ko adtalis
number mile the aakhit usne seva bhi to jada ki thi.
Ab aage..
Holi ki ghatna ke baad se kamya apne sasur se thoda dur dur rehne lgi, aakhir uske sasur ne use upar se
pura nanga dekh liya tha wo bhi uski sehmati se, is karan kamya bahot sharminda mehsus kar rhi thi.
Is baat ko madanlal bhi note kar rha tha ki bahu hichak rhi hai, lekin uske liye tasali ke baat ye thi ki bahu
gussa nhi thi.
Chaar din taki aise hi luka chhipi chali rhi, fir madanlal ne socha ki shuruwat use hi karni padegi kyoki
aurat savbhav se hi in mamlon me aage nhi badhti, to raat ko usne chhat se bahu ko phone kiya.
Babu ji ka phone aata dekhte hi kamya ki dil ki dhadkane badh gyi, kuch der pehle hi sunil se garma
garam baate hui thi to wp pehle se sexy mud me thi.
Kamya ne phone pick kiya.

Kamya – Haan babu ji?
Madan lal – Bahu kya kar rhi ho? soi nhi thi kya?
Kamya – Nhi babu ji aise hi gaane sun rhi thi.
Madan lal – Kya din bhar gaane sunti rehti ho, thoda ghuma fira kro shrir ke liye achha hota hai.
Kamya – Babu ji raat ko kahan ghumu.
Madan lal – Arre raat ko khane ke baad ghumna jaruri hota hai aur jagah ki koi kami hai itni badi chhat
padi hai, chalo upar aa jaao.
Kamya – Upar? upar to aap hai.
Madan lal – To main hoon se kya matlab, main koi bhut hoon?
Kamya – Nhi wo baat nhi hai par..
Madan lal – To fir kya baat hai, jo kehna hai saaf saaf kho, darti kyo ho?
Kamya – Chhat par to andhe bhi hai.

Madan lal – Andhera hai to kya hua? apna ghar hai koi jangal jana hai kya, chalo aao thoda walking kar
lo.
Kamya – Babu ji aap tang to nhi karoge na?

Madan lal – Kya? main tumhe tang karta hoon kya?
Kamya – Wo use din! holi wale sdin ktna tang kiya tha.
Madan lal – Pagli wo to tyohar tha, fir yaha khule me koi kuch karega kya, tum to faltu me hi dar rhi ho.
Kamya – Sachi sachi btaiye, apka koi bharosa nhi.
Madan lal – Arre bahu mujh par bharosa nhi karogi to shehar me kis par karogi?
Kamya – Nhi aap badmash hai, agar koi badmashi ki to pura mohalla dekh lega.
Madan lal – Bahu tim darpok ho, yaha khuli chhat par kuch ho sakta hai kya, chalo upar aa jaao.
Kamya – Pehle aap kasam khaiye ki aap khule me koi badmashi nhi karoge fir hi main aaungi.
Madan lal – Arre bhai tumhari kasam khata hoon khule me no badmashi no lafda, chalo ab jaldi aa jaao.
Kamya ne sasur ko kasam se bandh liya to kuch jada hi diler ho gyi aur sasur ke sabar ka imtehaan lene
holi ke din wali kaatilana dress pehen ke chhat par chal di.
Bahu ko holi wale outfit me dekh madanlal ko ek baat usi samye confirm ho gyi ki bahi ko abhi bhi tharak
chadhi hui hai aur andar se chull bahot uth rahi hai, aakhi tharak chadhe kyo na us din madanlal ne
kamya ke anguri badan ke sath apni kamini kla ka bharpur istemaal kiya tha.
Chhat par aa kar kamya babu ji ke sath ghumne lgi, dono pass pass chal rhe the, kehte hai aurat aur
mard aag aur petrol ke saman hote hai, is liye shashtron me saaf nirdesh diya hai ki jawan aurat ko apne
pati ke sath bhi ekant me nhi rehna chahiye kyoki kaam kabhi bhi haavi ho sakta hai.
Sath sath chale hue dono idhar udhar ki baate kar rhe the, madanlal janbujh kar sunil se judi baate kar
rha tha, jisse bahu kuchh hit me aa jaye aur uska asar bhi hua kuch hua kuch der baad kamya ki aawaj
me bharipan aane lga, uski aawaj me chachalt aa gyi aur wo sasur se jada chipak kar chalne lgi.
Thodi der walk ke baad madanlal ne niche chalne ko kaha aur khud pehle jane lga, ghar ki sidhi jaha
chhat par milti hai wha tawar (sidhiyo se chhat tak jane wala kamra) bna tha aur usme chhat ki aur
darwaja lga tha.
Kamya pichhe se aayi thi is liye ysne darwaja band kiya, darwaja band karke kamya jese hi palti madanlal
ne use jhat se apni baho me pakad liya aur iske rasile honth chusne lga.
Madnlal ke hath bhi harkat me aa gye aur unhone kamya ki chichiyon par kabja kar liya, is achanak
hamle se kamya hadbda gyi par apne aap ko chhuda nhi paayi, babu ji lga taar uske hontho ko chuste
rhe aur baari baari se uski dono chuchiyon se khelne lge.
Kuch der baar jab sans lene ke liye madanlal ne honth chhode to kamya bol uthi..
Kamya – Babu ji chhodiye, aapne kaha tha ki khule me bilkul tang nhi karoge.
Madan lal – Bahu yaha khula kaha hai, achhe se dekh yaha chaaro taraf se band hai.
Kamya ne dekha to sach much wo tawar ke andar thi jo chaaro taraf se band tha.
Kamya – Lekin apne kaha tha ki aap badmashi nhi karoge, ye galat hai.
Madan lal – Nhi bahu bilkul galat nhi hai, main apni kasan kabhi nhi todta .
Aur madanlal fir se kamya ki kaamsin jawani lutne lga, uski harkato se kamya bhi garmane lgi thi, uski
chichiyan tan gyi aur pure badan me karan dodne lga, loha garam dekh madanlal ne bhi chot marne ki
sochi.
Wo ek baar fir bahi ki t-shirt utarne lga, par kamya virodh karte hue boli.
Kamya – Babu ji kapde mat utariye, mujhe ye achha nhi lagta.
Madan lal ab jada samjhane bujhane ki fer me nhi thi to usne bhavnao ka sahara lena thik samjha, hath
aaye maal ko chhodna srasar bevkufi thi to usne apna paasa fenka.
Madan lal – Thik hai bahu meri to jindagi bilkul berang thi maine socha tum mujhe kuch sukun de sakogi
par meri to kismat hi kharab hai.
Halaki madanlal ye aise hi keh diya tha agar bahu nhi manti to bhi wo use aasani se jaane nhi deta, lekin
is baat ka bahu par turant asar pda..
Kamya – Maine to sirf itna hi kaha ki kapde mat utariye.
Madan lal – Chocolate ka wrapper bina utare khane se koi sawad aata hai kya, fir bina dekhe raha bhi to
nhi jayega.
Kamya – Lekin fir aap aage badhne lagte hai.
Madan lal – Aage matlab?
Kamya – Aahe matlab? aap niche jaane lagte hai jo mujhe bilkul pasand nhi, holi ke din bhi aap wahi
pahonch gye the.
Madan lal – Lekin tumne mna kya to ruk gya tha ke nhi? tumhari marji ke bina main ek kadam bhi aage
nhi badhunga.
Aur madanlal fir se bahu ke upari kapde utarne lga, is baar bahu bhi kuch nhi boli, ek pal me hi kamya ek
baar fir madanlal ke samne adhnangi khadi thi.
Fir madanlal ne bhi apni laplapati jeebh nikali aur bahu ke nipple ko chaaro aur ghumane lga, uski jeebhi
ke chuchi ko chhute hu kamya gangna gyi aur uske muh se siskariyan nikalne lgi.
Jab madanlal ne chuchiyon ko chusna chaalu kiya to kamya apne aap ko rok nhi payi aur khud ba khud
madanlal ke baalo ko apne hatho se sehlane lgi, madanlal chuste chuste daant bhi gadane lga, karant
kamya ki chhati se nikal kar uski chut tak pahunchte hi wo behaal ho gyi aur khud badbdane lgi..
Haan babu ji kha jaao inko, ye apke liye hi hai, khub masal daalo inko bahot pareshan karti hai ye mujhe.
Madanlal bhi taal milate hue bola – Bahu ab to tumhari pareshani khatam, inki dekhbhal ab main
karunga, jab bhi ye tumhe tang kre to mujhe bta dena main inki khub khabar lunga.
Aur fir to tawar ke niche tufaan aa gya, madanlal bahu ki kamar ke upar jarre jarre par apne hontho se
mohar lgata chal gya jese bahu par apni malkiyat ki ghoshna kar rha ho.
Kamya bhi besud si padi biki ja rhi thi, aadhe ghante ke baad jab kamya apne kamre me pahonchi to uski
dono chuchiyan babu ji ke daanto ke nishano se bhari hui thi.

Do chhod teesre din madan lal ne fir bahu ko bulane ki sochi, ek to wo nhi chahta tha ki bahu ki jo aadat
padi hai wo chhute, kyoki aise me kamya fir thandi ho sakti thi aur dusra ab use khud ko control karna bhi
mushkil ho rha tha, To usne teesre din raat ko bahu ko phone karke fir upar aane ko kaha aur is baar
chhat na bol kar sidhe tawar me bulaya.
Kamya ke liye ye dharam sankat ki stithi thi kyoki aaj ke pehle uske aur babu ji ke bich jo bhi enkaunter
hue the wo ykayak ban pde the, usme kamya ka dosh sirf itna tha ki wo madan lal ko kathorta se rok nhi
payi aur chupchaap reh gyi.
Lekin aaj ki baat alag thi aaj uska sasur use sidhe hi tawar me aane ko bol rha tha, agar wo jati to iska
matlab wo khud apne sharir ko apne sasur ko parosne ja rhi hai, aakhir itni behaya wo kese hi sakti thi.
Ant: usne fesla kiya aur wo kamre me hi rhi, jab kaafir der tak wo nhi aayi to madan lal ne ek baar fir se
phone kiya.
Kamya – Haan babu ji.
Madan lal – bahu aao na main tumhara intejaar kar rha hoon.
Babu ji main nhi aaungi – Kamya ne dhire se kaha.
Madan lal – Kyo nhi aaogi? kya baat ho gyi?
Kamya – Koi baat nhi hai bas main aana nhi chahti.
Madan lal – Bahu please.. aisa mat kro, ab main tumhare bina reh nhi sakta please aa jao na.
Kamya – Babu ji jo ho rha hai wo gala hai paap hai.
Madan lal – Koi paap nhi hai, tum janti ho paap kise kehte hai aur punye kise kehte hai.
Kamya – Wo sab mujhe nhi pta, mujhe to bas itna pta hai ki ye rishta paap hai.
Madan lal – Kamya, shashtar kehte hai “parhit saris dharam nhi bhai aur parpida sam nhi adhmai” arthart
jisse dusre ko sukh milta ho wo dharm hai aur main janta hoon humari dosti se hum dono ko khushi milti
hai dil ko krar aata hai.
Kamya – Babu ji main shastar vgera nhi janti, bas itna janti hoon ki ye sab galat hai is liye main nhi
aaungi.
Madan lal – Nhi bahu tum aisa nhi kar sakti, tum mujhe yu adhura nhi chhod sakti kyoki tumhare sath ke
bia ab mera jinwan adhura hai – Aur madan lal aashikon ke tarah peremalaap karne lga, kamya ke is
fesle se madan lal ko apni saari yojna dhari ki dhari najar aa rhi thi kyoki kaha to wo soch rha tha ki achhe
din aane wale hai aur kaha sitare ek jhatke me hi gardish me aa gye the.
Lekin madan lal ek pakka foji tha aur usne musibat ki paristithiyon me bhi dushman ko nestonaabut karna
sikha tha aur fir kamya to bechari komlangani abla thi aur madan lal ko apna maas chakha kar
aadamkhor bna chuki thi, madan lal ki tarkash me abhi kai teer bahi the.
Kaafi sochne ke baad usne pehla astar nikala jiska naam tha “emotional atyachaar”
Dusre din subah wo kisi majnu ki tarah udaasi se betha rha aur shyaam ko bajar ki aur chal diya aur der
raat tak wo jab ghar nhi aaya to shanti ne kamya se kaha ki unhe phone karke puchho ki kaha ho.
Bahu ne phone kiya..
Madan lal – Haan main bol rha hoon.
Kamya – Babu ji kaha ho khaana khane ka samye ho gya hai.
Madan lal – Mujhe aane me der ho jayegi aur main khana kha kar aaunga – aur usne phone kaat diya.
Uske baad madan lal sidha desi shrab theke par pahuncha, vese to usne pina kai saalon se chhod diya
tha aur pita bhi english tha lekin aa usne desi shrab pi taki jaldi chadh jaye aur kuchh daaru ki badbu bhi
aati rhe, aakhir ghar me pta bhi to chalna chahiye ki wo pi kar aaya hai.
Pine ke baad usne usi aahate me chikan khaya aur ghante bhar me ghar pahunch gya, ghar me jese hi
kamya ne darwaja khola to badbu ka ek tej jhonka uski naak se takraya aur wo naak par hath rakhte hue
pichhe hat gyi. halaki humare foji bhai koi koi khas nhi chadhi thi lekin usne ladkhdane ki shandaar acting
ki aur hilta dulta sidhe apne kamre me ghus gya, saas bahu dono is najare ko dekh dono ek dusri ka muh
dekhne lgi.
Dusre din fir raat ko madan lal desi shrab pike aaya, aaj usne ghar me hi ek roti khai aur devdaas ki tarah
gumsum sa apne kamre me chala gya, madan lal ki ye halat dekh shanti badbdane lgi “ye inko kya ho
gya hai, badi mushkil se to inki pine ki aadat chhudai thi ab fir shuru ho gye, is budhape me to daaru pura
sharir khokhla kar degi, pta nhi kya tenshan aa gyi hai inko? bhagwaan jaane is ghar ko kiski najar lag gyi
hai”.
Bechaari kamya ek dam sidhi khadi chupchap saas ka lekchar sunti rhi, ab wo kese btati ki babu ji ki
tenshan wo khud hai.
Teesre din shati jab puja ghar me thi madan lal fir ghar se nikal gya, madan lal ke hav bhav dekhte hi
kamya samajh gyi ki babu ji aaj fir pine ja rhe hai, ab wo khud tenshan me aa gyi thi, us par teen tarfa
dabav tha, ek to saas keh rhi thi ke sharab babu ji ke sharir ko khokhla kar degi, dusra wo keh rhi thi ke
ghar ko kiski najar lag gyi aur teesri tenshan khud uske sharir ki maang thi.
Pichhle do baar se babu ji ne uski chuchiyon par jo keher dhaya tha uske baad uski dono chuchiyan uske
bas me nhi reh gyi thi, uski chuchiyan andar se baar baar “babu ji babu ji pukaar rhi thi” use jald hi kuchh
fesla karna tha.
Idhar babu ji jis tarah se diwanapan dikha rhe the usse kamya ke dil me bhi shayad kahi na kahi pyaar ke
ankur nikal aaye the dil ke kisi kone me babu ji me blat kabja kar liya tha, babu ji ko gye aadha ghanta ho
gya tha, aakhur kamya babu ji ke is astar ki garmi se pighal gyi aur phone uthaya aur babu ji ka number
dial kiya.
Mobile ki ghati bajte hi bau ji ne dekh ki chamakchalo ka number hai to serius hokar bola..
Madan lal – Haan bolo kya hai?
Kamya kuch der shant rhi aur fir boli – Babu ji kyo mujhe itna pareshan kar rhe ho, ye pina kyo chalu kar
diya?
Madan lal – Tumhe isse kya mai kya kar rha hoon , tum to ash se rho – Babu ji ne rukhi aawaj me kaha.
Kamya – Pina jaruri hai kya, apne sharir ka khyal rakhye.
Madan lal – Kya karna is sharir ka jab ye kuch sukh nhi de sakta, bas ab to shram hi jindagi ka sahara
hai.
Kamya – Aur apka parivar uska koi khyal nhi.
Madan lal – Sab thik thak to hai, saas apki puja paath me vyasth hai bahu apne aap me mast hai, is
buddhe ke liye kisi ke pass samye nhi.
Kamya – Please babu ji, aap sharam mat pijiye, mujhe ye pasand nhi.
Madan lal – Bahu main tumhari pasand se to nhi chal sakta, jese tum meri pasand se nhi chal sakti, ab
bas is sharab ke sath hi jina aur marna hai.
Kamya samajh gyi ki babu ji ko baato se nhi tala ja sakta is liye usne samparn karte hue kaha.
Kamya – Main haath jod rho hoon, aap bina piye hot aaiye, aap jo chahte hai apko wo mil jayega.
Madan lal – Mujhe kya mil jayega?
Kamya – Aap bahot gande hai mere muh se bulwana chahte hai.
Madan lal – Arre kuchh pta to chale kya mil jayega.

Kamya – Main tawar me aa jaungi, bas shararti kahi ke – aur kamya ne phone kaat diya.

Kamya ki taraf se hari jhandi madanlal khushi se jhum utha, use vishvas nhi tha ki londiya itni jaldi maan
jayegi, kyoki jis tarah kamya paap punye rishte naaton ki baat kar rhi thi use lga shayad mahien pandre
din notanki karni padegi lekin bahi to do din me hi dhili ho gyi, madanlal me soch ki shayad bahu ki chut
me kuch jada hi khujli machi hui hai aur wo gungunata hua ghar ki aur chal diya.
Ghar me dono saas bahu tv dekh rhi thi, babu ji ke aane par kamya unke liye chai bnane chali gyi,
madanlal bhi hath dhone chala gya aur jab lota to dekha ki kamya rasoi me chai bna rhi hai aur shanti tv
dekhne me vyast hai, moka achha tha madanlal sidha rasoi me ghus gya aur kamya ko pichhe se pakad
liya.
Pichhle teen dino se soya uska kobra bhi fan fela chuka tha, uske kobra me apni aadat ke anusaar bahu
ke pichhe wale bil me muh marna chalu kar diya, jabki madanlal ke hatho me bahu ki chuchiyon par kabja
kar liya, kamya is achanak hue hamle se chihuk gyi aur chikhte chikhte bachi.
Kamya turant boli – Babu ji ye kya kar rhe ho, mummy baaju me hai, please chhodiye mujhe.
Par madanlal ko koi farak nhi pda wo chuchi dabate dabate hi bola – Chhodne ke liye nhi pakda.
Kamya ko apni jin chuchiyon par naaj tha wahi ab uski sabse badi kamjori ban gyi thi, babu ji ka hath jab
un par chalta to kamya apni sud budhi kho deti, jin chuchiyon ko itne naaj se saalon se sambhal rakha
tha wo ab kamya ke nhi madanlal ke isharon par thirakti thi, madanlal bhi bahu ki chuchiyon par apne
hatho ka jaadu dikhane lga aur sath hi sath uske honth kamya ki khuli pith aur gardan ki ser par chal pde,
uski har harkat par kamya ke badan me sansani badhti ja rhi thi.
Lekin samye ki najakat ko bhapte hue usne fir kaha – Babu ji please abhi chale jaiye ye sab raat ko kar
lena.
madanlal bhi shanti ke karan kuch satark tha, ant: bola – Thik hai ja rha hoon bas ek kiss de do.
Fir usne bahu ki teji se ghumaya aur apne pyaase honth bahu ke rasbhare hontho par rakh diye, bahu bhi
adharon ke milan ko bardasht nhi kar paayi aur puri takat se babu ji ko apne se chapka li.
Fir babu ji jakar tv dekhne lge tab kamya chai lekar aayi, dono sasur bahu ek dusre ko dekhne me mast
the aur shanti saas bahu serial dekhne me, raat me jab shanti neend ki goli kha kar so gyi to madanlal ne
tawar se kamya ko phone kiya.
Kamya – Haan bahu ji boliye.
Madan lal – Bahu teen din se dhag se khana nhi khaya isliye bahot bhukh lgi hai.
Kamya – Kuch khana le aau kya?
Madan lal – Nhi khana nhi.. bas thoda doodh pee lunga.
Kaamya – Thik hai to fir doodh le aati hoon.
Madan lal – Arre tum bas aa jaao direct pee lunga.
Kamya – Direct matlab?

Madan lal – Arre jese bache pite hai muh lga kar.
Kamya madanlal ki baato ka matlab samjh kar sharma gyi aur boli..
Kamya – He raam maine aaj tak aap jesa besharam nhi dekha, koi apni bahu se aise bolta hai kya.
Bahu ka romentic mood dekh kar madanlal bhi flirt karne lga.
Madan lal – Achha achh thik hai bolunga nhi kaunga bas.
Kamya – Kya karoge?

Madan lal – Sorry karega nhi.. piunga.. doodh piunga.
Kamya – Apko to koi aur kaam hai hi nhi, bas aapki sui ek hi jagah aa kar atak jaati hai.
Madan lal – Arre tum bhi to wahi atak gyi ho, chalo jaldi aao.. aur madanlal ne phone kaat diya.
Kamya ko ab tawar me jana tha, wo bahot sharam mehsus kar rhi thi, sharam ki baat bhi thi use khud
apne sasur ke pass chal kar jana tha jaha uska sasur uske badan se khelne ke liye intejaar kar rha tha,
kamya ne dhire dhire kadam badhaye, mobile gaaun ki jeb me rakh liya aur sidhiyon ki aur chal di.
Use aisa lag rha tha jese apni suhag kaksh me ja rhi ho jaha uska balam uski nashishili jawani lutne ke
liye betha hai, use ek ek kadam bada mushkil lag rha tha, pta nhi aaj babu ji kya kar bethege aakhir usne
khud hi to kaha tha ki main tawar me aa jaungi, tawar ke dawar par paonchte hi madanlal ne use pakad
kar khich liya aur apni bahon me bhich liya.
Madanlal kamya jese alhad jawani ko paa kar pagla gya tha wo buri tarah usko dabochne masalne lga,
uski bekrari dekh kamya andar hi andar apne husan par garv mehsus kar rhi thi, madanlal ne foran bahu
ke rasile hontho par apne honth rakh diye.
Najuk rasile honth chuste hi madanlal ka kobra fufkarne lga uar kamya ki naabhi ke pass chot marne lga,
honth chuste chuste madanlal ke hath kamya ke gaaun par ghumne lge to usne paaya ki gaaun chen
wala hai, ye gaaun pichhli baar sunil laya tha, aaj pehli baar use apne bete ka koi kaam pasand aaya.
Madan lal ne chen ki jip pakdi aur niche khich di aur agle hi par bahu ke kabutar fadfdate hue bahar aa
gye, zero waat ko roshni me dono chuchiya gajab ki jaanleva lag rhi thi, madanlal uski sundarta me kho
gya aur tabhi kamya puchh bethi..
Kamya – Dekh kya rhe ho babu ji?
Madan lal – Bahu kudrat ki nayab karagiri dekh rha hoon.
Kamya muskurate hue boli – Usme aisa kya hai? sabhi ke aise hi hote hai.
Madan lal – Nhi bahi sabke aise nhi hote, ye adhbudh hai.. maine apni jindagi me itne sundar kabhi nhi
dekhe – Madanlal lagate hue bola.
Kamya apne badai sunte ji sharma gyi aur fir dhire se boli – Kai baar to dekh chuke ho ab tak mann nhi
bhara kya?
Madan lal – Pagal ho gyi ho kya, inse kabhi mera mann bhar sakta hai, agar tum inko aise hi khol kar
bethi raho to main apni saari jindagi inko dekhte hue bita sakta hoon.
Kamya – He raam babu ji, aap khud to pagal ho hi gye hai sath hi sath mujhe bhi pagal karne lge ho –
Kamya jlate hue boli.
Madan lal – To ho jaao na pagal.. jindagi ka asli aanad to kisi ke liye pagal hone me hi hai – aur fir
madanlal ne bahu ki ek chuchi ko muh me le liya.
Ab sasur apni puri le me aa gya, uske kamya ke santaron ko buri tarah se nichodna chalu kar diya, idhar
kamya bhi siskariyan lene lgi, fir madanlal ne bahu ko uthaya aur dari pe leta diya, aur baari baari se uske
santaron ko chusne lga, bahu ke sharir me bhi aag bharne lgi thi.
Dono kaam tarango me dubne lge hi the ki tabhi mobile baj utha, madanlal bola dekho kon pagal hai,
kamya ne dekha to screen par sunil ka chehra tha aur usne babu ji ko dikhaya, pal bhar ke liye to babu ji
khinn ho gye lekin sambhalte hue bole “laud speakar on karke baat karo”. kamya ne baat chaalu ki..
Kamya – Haan jaanu.. nhi aa rhi kya?
Sunil – Nhi doodhu pine ka mann kar rha hai.
Kamya – To aa jaao na chhuti lekar.

Sunil – Yehi se pee leta hoon, tum doodh to bahar nikalo – Kamya babu ji ki aur dekhti hui chup rhi aur
kuch der baad boli.
Kamya – Jaanu nikal liye, ab pee lo, uske itna bolte hi madanlal ne doodh pina chalu kar diya.
Sunil – Main muh me le rha hoon darling tum feel karo.
Uski baate sun madanlal ek dam saya baya ho gya aur usne chuchi par daant gada diya jisse kamya ke
muh se jor ki chikh nikal gyi.. ahhhhh..
Sunil – Darling kya hua?
Kamya – Itni jor se kyo kata, maine pine ke liye bola tha katne ko nhi… no cheating.
Sunil – Sorry darling main to pee hi rha hoon galati se daant lag gya hoga.
Idhar madanlal moka dekh kar bahu ki chut masalne lga, bahu bhu heet me thi to gaand uchhalne lgi,
thodi der ki chut ragdai me hi uska pani chhut gya, to use hosh aaya aur eo chillayi “haath hatao waha
se”. babu jee ne turant haath hta diya.
Udhar sunil ghabra kar bola – Kaha se haath hataun?
Kamya – Aap niche waha kyo hath lga rhe hai, abhi bilkul nhi, abhi mera 9 din ka upwaas chal rha hai.
Chutiya sunil kuch samjha nhi aur bola – Sorry galati se lag gya hoga.

Us din ke baad se sasur bahu ki jhijhak khatam ho gyi, madan lal tharki sasur ban gya to kamya tharki
bahu, madan lal har dusre teesre din bahu ki missed call kar deta aur kamya gaand matkate hue tawar
me pahonch jaati aur fir shuru hota dono ke bich me ragadam ragdai ka khel.
Hafte bhar ke baad se madan lal me missed call karna band kar diya, wo upar jare samye kamya ke
kamre darwaja knock kar deta aur thodi der me kamya bhi apne aap ki nichwane chali aati, madan lal me
kamya ke upari maale par puri tarah se kabja kar liya tha aur madan lal ki mehnat ka fal kamya ke sharir
me dikhne lga tha, uske boobs size me dayodhe ho gye the aur gaand bhi aur chodi ho gyi thi.
Jo khushiyan jo khushiyan kamya ko sasur se mil rhi thi usse uska vajan bhi thoda badh gya tha, motapa
hamesha kushiyon ka pemana rha hai agar amir log daiting na kre aur jim na jaye to aksar aadmi mota
ho jata hai, purane jmane me jab ladki ki shaadi hoti thi aur wo sasural me reh kar maike aati thi to agar
ladki moti hui ho to mana jata tha ki ladki sasural me khush hai aur aar patli ho gyi ho to nakhush ka
sanket hota tha.
Kamya bhi sasur se milne wali khushiyon se gadra gayi thi, uske gaalon me ek alag hi noor aa gya tha,
shatir madan lal bahu me hone wale in badlawo ko dekh rha tha aur soch rha tha ki aadhi adhuri khushi
me ye haal hai to jab mujhse pura maja payegi to pta nhi uski jawani kya keher dhayegi..
Aise madan lal raat ko upar jate samte bahu ka darwaja knock karne gya to usne andar se kamya ke
gungunane ki aawaj aayi, darwaja sirf bhida hua tha, usne use push kiya to dawaja khulte hi andar ka jo
najara usne dekha to uske hosh ud gye, kamye sirf bra panty me aaine ke samne khadi thi aur pichhe se
uski jan mohni gaddar nashili gaand gajab ki sexy lag rhi thi.
Madan lal apne aap ko rok nhi paya aur ek baar fir behek gya, uska musal aakash misail ke tarah lunch
hone ke liye khada ho gya, wo sidha chalkar bahu ke pichhe aakar khada ho gya, aaine me babu ji ko
dekh kar kamya chikhte chikhte bachi, madan lal ne use pichhe se pakad liya aur uske dono hatho ne
kamya ki chuchiyon par kabja kar liya.
Babu ji aap yaha – Kamya boli – aap upar jaiye main vahi aa jaungi.
Len ab madan lal bahu ke kamre me hi enjoy karne ke mud me tha “kya upar kya niche bahu, ab yahi ho
jaane do” kehte hue jese hi madan lal me kamar ka dabav badhaya, to uske musal ne kamya ke pichhle
dawaje par dastak de di, gaand ke chhed me musal ka ehsaas hote hi kamya gangna gyi.
Idhar madan lal uske boobs masalte hue uski gardan chumne lga, kamya ki bra kab uske pero me aa giri
use pta hi nhi chala, madan lal nangi chuchiyon ko jor jor se masalne lga to kamya boli..
Kamya – Babu ji dard ho rha hai dhire kariye na.
Madan lal – Sorry bahu in kabutaron ko dekh kar control nhi hota.
Kamya – Sabar rakhiye babu ji ye kabutar kahi udne wale nhi hai.
Madan lal ne kamya ko ghumaya aur uske rasile najuk labo me apne honth rakh diye, uska kobra ab
bahu ki nabhi par chubh rha tha, kamya ke hontho ka ras pite pite usne apne lund ko hath se erjust kar
niche kiya jisse lund sidhe bahu ki chut se ja lga,.
Chut ke muhane par lund ka ehsaas hote hi kamya ka pura badan kaamp utha, supada sidha kamya ke
kue ke upar dabav daal rha tha, sunil ko gye 8 mahine ho gye the aaj itne mahino baad koi lund uski chut
ke karip aaya tha.
Madan lal ne aur dabav badhaya to supada kilt ko pine lga, kamya ko lga jese uske badan ka pura khun
uski chut me jama ho gya hai, idhar madan lal ke hath bahu ke doodh par pile pade the, hamla upar niche
dono taraf se hone lga, kamya ko to kuch samajh hi nhi aa rha tha.
Dimag se to wo niche kuch hone nhi dena chahti thi par uski chut naye mehmaan ke swagat me paani
bahane lgi, jab madan lal ne dekha ki mahol sahi hai to usne kamya ki klayi pakdi aur apni lungi ke upar
rakh di, jese hi bahu ko hath me kuch kadi aur lambi chij ka aahsaas hua to usne jor de kar hath chhuda
liya.
Madan lal ne bhi jor nhi diya, use darr tha ki bahu bichak na jaye, ab madan lal ne ek never fail chaal
chalne ki sochi, is chaal se usne achhi achhi na nukar karne wali ladkiyon ko bhi pighla diya tha, wo bahu
ko pakde pakde hi bistar par ludak gya.
Madan lal niche tha aur bahu uske upar ulti padi thi, usne kamya ki dono chuchiyon ko hath se pass pass
kiya aur dono ko ek sath muh me bhar liya.
Dono chuchiyan ek sath sasur ke muh me jaate hi kamya ke pure sharir me 440v ke jhatke lagne lge,
aakhir sarkit jo pura ho gya tha, madan lal dono chuchon ko jor jor se chusne lga, ye madan lal ka saalo
ka anuhav tha ki agar aurat ke dono chuche ek sath chusne lgo to thandi se thandi aurat bhi aapa kho
deti hai aur sachmuch kamya ne bhi aapa kho diya. use sasur ne behekne ko majbur kar diya tha.
Chuchiyan babu ji ke muh me aur chut par babu ji ke musal ka hamla, bahu ue dohra hamla sehen nhi
kar payi, bechari chobis saal ki pyaasi ladki kab tak madan lal ka mukabla kar pati..
Wo badbdane lgi – Haan babu ji haan aise hi kariye, mujhe bahot mja aa rha hai.. ohhh mere raam..
ahhhh.. ahhhh.. babu ji aap mujhe pagal kar rhe hai.. ahhhhh.. ahhhh.. oohhhh.. babu ji aap jaugar hai..
ahhh.. main mar jaungi.. babu ji jor se katiye inhe, pura doodh pee lijiye.. apka beta to kuch karta nhi..
aap hi pee lijiye.
Achanak kaam veg me kamya ne mardon jese apni kamar upar niche karni shuru kar di, wo ek bhishan
aag me jal rhi thi, usne apni chut ko madan lal ke musal pe patakna shuru kar diya, madan lal bhi uski
gaand ko hath se sehla sehla kar niche dba rha tha, mushkil se do mint me hi bahu bharbhra ke jhad gyi
aur usne apna sar sasur ke sine pe rakh diya aur jor jor se sanse lene lgi.
Loha garam dekh madan lal ne ek baar fir uske hath ko apne lund ke upar rakhna chaha to kamya turant
uth gyi aur kapde pehnne lgi, bechara sasur utha aur bathroom ki aur chal diya.
Madan lal bathroom ne jakar apni garmi nikalne ke baad bistar pe jakar let gya aur sochne lga ki aakhir
bahu kis mitti ki bani hui hai ko apne aap ko control kar leti hai, dono boobs ek sath chusne se to sirf ek
baar chusne me hi uski saali mohini ne khud bakhud apni taang utha li thi.

Idhar kamya dham se bistar par ludak gyi, uska pura sharir jal rha tha, lekin wo bahot sharam mehsus kar
rhi thi ki aaj pehli baar wo khud apne bed par ek paraye mard ke sath thi, use ek ek ghatna yaad aane lgi
ki kese babu ji usko apna lund pakda rhe the aur kese wo babu ji ke lund par apni chut patak rhi thi, he
bhagwaan ye mujhe kya ho rha hai kese main itni besharam ho jaati hoon aur ek baar fir uski chut me
khujli hone lgi aur uska hath apne aap waha pahonch gya.
Udhar jab babu ji ko kamya ka apne lund par chut patakna yaad aaya to unhe apni saali mohini ki yaad
aa gyi, wo bhi heet me aane par aise hi madan lal ke lund par apni chut patakti thi.
Mohini shanti se chaar saal chhoti thi jab madan lal ki shaadi hui thi tab shanti 22 aur mohini 18 saal ki
thi, lekin shakal aur figure me mohini shanti se bees ne balki baais thi.
Jesa uska naam tha vesi hi wo mann ko moh lene wali thi, madan lal ne jab se mohini ko dekha tabhi se
wo uske roop aur jism ka diwana ho gya tha, vese bhi duniya bhar ke jijaon ke liye unki saaliyan sabse
soft targat hoti hai aur saaliyan bhi janti hai ki jija saali ka rishta kuch alag tarike ka hota hai, is liye wo jija
ki chhed chhad ka bura nhi manti.
Madan lal bhi sasural jata to mohini ko chhedne ka koi moka nhi chhodta, kabhi uske boobs ko dba deta
to kabhi uski gaand par hath fer deta, mohini bhi sharma ke bhaag jaati, lekin humesha satark rehti ke
maa ya dadi na dekh paye, dhire dhire madan lal se lip to lip kiss karna bhi shuru kar diya.
Uska sasural sirf paanch kilomiter le fasle par tha, is liye wo kai baar akele bhi chala jata, jab wo akela
aata to mohini kuch jada hi chehekne lagti aur pura samye apne jiju ke aage pichhe ghumti rehti shayad
usse bhi jawani sambhalna mushkil ho gya tha.
Kyoki baat ab yaha tak pahonch gyi thi ki agar sasural me koi nhi hota to madan lal mohini ke chuche bhi
chusne lga tha, uske hath mohini ke pute bhugol ko naap chuke the aur kai baar wo mohini ki panty ke
andar bhi hath daal chuka tha.
Aise hi ek din madan lal akele hi sasural pahoncha aur darwaje par mohini use dekhte hi khil uthi, andar
pahonchne par pta chala ki saas sasur dono dusre gaon gye hai, mohini ke akele hone ki baat se madan
lal bhi mast ho gya aur fir shuru hui noch ghasot, das mint me hi mohini ka kurta jamin par pda tha aur
bra kursi par.
Madan lal mohini ke katra nembu par tut pada, usne kaat kaat ka puri chuchi laal kar di mohini sirf
siskariyan le rhi thi, madan lal aaj khali nhi jana chahta tha, usne apni pent kholi aur naag fanfnata hua
bahar aa gya.
Madan lal ka hathyaar dekhte hi mohni ki sanse tham si gyi, saat inch lamba aur behad mota wo bhure
rang ka ghoda pchhad saamp ki tarah dikh rha tha, mohini aaj pehli baar kisi jawan mard ka lund dekh rhi
thi, aaj ke pehle usne bachcho ki luliyan hi dekhi thi.
Use pta nhi tha ki jawan mard ka lund itna bada hota hai, madan lal me lund mohini ke hath me thama
diya, hath me lund aate hi mohini ke pure sharir me jhurjhuri daod gyi, madan lal fir use chumne lga,
mohini abhi bhi sirf lund pade hue thi kuch kar nhi rhi thi, to madan lal bola..
Madan lal – Bas pakad ke rakhogi kya?

Mohini – To kya karu?
Madan lal – Khelogi nhi isse?
Mohini – Ye koi khilona hai kya – Mohini sharmate hue boli.

Madan lal – Ladkinyan jab jawan ho jati hai to isse hi khelti hai.
Mohini – Chhi.. mujhe nhi khelna, kitna khatarnaak khilona hai.
Madan lal – To kya hua, tumhare jesi diler ladki ko tho khatron se khelna chahiye.
Mohini – Ji nhi main koi diler viler nhi hoon.
Madan lal – Achha thoda ise sehla to do, bechara kab se tumhara pyaar maang rha hai.
Mohini – Achha didi pyaar nhi deti kya isko – Fir wo dhire dhire hath chalane lgi.
Madan lal – Didi ki chhodo, ise tum pasand ho, ek din ye keh rha tha ki humare sath dhokha ho gya, agar
pehle tumhe dekh lete to tumhi se behate.
Mohini – Ohhh.. bade aaye, meri didi bhi hajaro me ek hai.
Madan lal – Magar jaanu tum to karodo me ek ho, tum jannat ka tohda ho is dharti par.
Mohini – Jada makhan mat lgaiye aur fir mohini ne jor se lund daba diya, jisse madan lal ki chikh nikal
gyi.. madan lal ab aur aage jana chahta tha to wo mohini ke kandho par hath rakh kar use niche bethane
lga, mohini kuch samjhi nhi aur uski taraf dekhne lgi, madan lal ne use bethne ko kaha to wo ghutno ke
bal beth gyi, ab madan lal ka musal thik uske muh ke samne tha.
Madan lal – Ise muh me lekar chuso.
Mohini – Kya? ye koi muh me lene ki chij hai, ye to gandi chij hai.
Madan lal – Kon bola tumhe ki ye gandu chij haim sab chuste hai ise, tumhari didi bhi chusti hai.
Mohini – Jhuth mat boliye, wo aisa kyo karegi.
Madan lal – Pagli isse ladka ladki dono ko maja aata hai, chalo pehle isko kiss karo – mohini pehle se hi
lund hath me pakde pakde bahot garam ho chuki thi so bina jada aana kaani kiye supade par kiss kar di,
fir madan lal ne kaha ki aur karti rho to wo pure supade ke charo aur chumne lgi.
Wo khud bhi bahot garam ho chuki thi aahir mard ka lund kisi bhi jawan ladki ko lalchane ki kuvvat rakhta
hai, jab madan lal ne dekha ki saali sahiba lund me ruchi le rhi hai to usne dhire se kaha “jaanu muh me
leke chuso, khub maja aayega”.
Mohini khud bhi garam taasir ki ladki thi isliye usne supade ko apne muh ke hawale kar liya, mohini ek
ajib sa garv ka ehsaas ho rha tha, mard apni jis mardanigi par ghamad karta hai aaj wo mardanigi uski
giraf me thi, uski har khusi ab uske rehmo karam par thi to jiju ko khushiyon ke selab me dubane ke liye
wo jor jor se unka lund chusne lgi.
Mohini jis josh se apne pyaar jiju ka lund chus rhi thi vesi ummid madan lal ko bhi nhi thi, jis mohini ka wo
khawabo me muh chodta tha aaj wo shakshat uska lund chus rhi thi, is darishye ne madan lal ko ati
kamuk bana diya, uski gotiyon me variye ubal marne lga, usne mohini ke sar ko pakda aur apni kamar
chalane lga.
Ye ek savbhavik kriya bhi hai ki aksar sakhalan se pehle mard sex ko khud hendal karne lagta hai, ab
mohini lund chus nhi rahi thi balki madan lal uska muh chod rha tha.
Jab madan lal utejna ke charam shikhar par pahonch ro wo lambe lambe jhatke lagane lga aur fir ek
lambe jhatke ke sath usne apna lund mohini ke gale tak utar diya aur uske gale me apni malai bhar di.
Ek baar jab jija saali ke bich haye ki hade tuti to fir dono tharki ban gye, madan lal do mahino ki chhuti
aaya tha, in do mahino me usne karib ek darjan baar mohoni ko apna lund chuswaya tha, mohini ki jo
baat madan lal ko diwana bna gyi thi wo thi uski lund chusne ki kla.
Mohini bade shonk aur chaav se lund chusti thi aur uske dusri taraf uski behen shanti ko lund chusna
pasand nhi tha, badi minnate karne ke baad wo jra si der ke liye lund apne muh me leti thi, kahi bolti
ubkai aa rhi hai to kahi bolti ulti ho jayegi, halaki ye alag baat hai ki kabhi ulti hui nhi.
Aam bhartiye patniyon ki tarah jab shanti lund chusti to uska muh dekh kar aisa lagta jese koi saja bhugat
rhi ho, lekin puri masti ke sath jija ka lund chusti thi, jab lund uske muh me hota to uske chehre ke bhav
aise hote jese kisi bachche ko uska mann pasand khilona mil gya ho.
Sabse bada bonus point ye tha ki uske madan lal ki malai khana bhi pasand tha jo shayad videshi
ladkiyon bhi jada pasand nhi karti, kehte hai ki agar kachi umar me ladki ko lund ka sawad mil jaye to fir
uski sambhalna mushkil ho jata hai.
Wahi haal mohini ka tha, jab bhi madan lal uske pass hota to wo khud hi uska lund nikal leti aur jab tak
wo dono ekant me hote wo lund se kheli rehti, madan lal ke sharir ka ye ang ab mohini ki kamjor ban gya
tha.
Idhar madan lal par bhi diwangi chhai hui thi yaha tak ki usne ek do baar mohini ko apne sath bhag
chalne ko bhi kaha par mohini ne mna kar diya, kyoki wo kamgani me jal jarur rhi thi par apni sagi behen
ka ghar barbad nhi karna chahti thi.
Usne jiju ko keh diya ki “jiju main didi ko dhokha nhi de sakti, baaki aap befikar rho, aap jo chahoge apko
wo sab milega ye mohini ka wada hai”
Fir madan lal wapas duty par chala gya lekin uska din to mohini ke pass hi reh gya, duty ke samye wo sirf
mohini ke sapne hi dekhta rha ki kese mohini ka udhghatan karega, 6 mahino baad wo fri ghar aaya to 2
din tak 6 mahino ki garam shanti par utarta rha aur fir sasural ja pahoncha, sasural me mohini ne ji bhar
kar seva ki par lund chusai se jada kuch karne ka moka hi nhi mil paya, jabki madan lal ke dil ka haal ye
tha ki “ye dil mange mor”..
Lagbhag ek hafte baad subah subah mohini madan lal ke ghar chali aayi, wo ghar me bolkar aayi thi ki
college se didi ke ghar jaungi aur shaam tak lotungi, lekin wo subah hi madan lal ke ghar aa gyi, ghar me
madan lal ke alava koi nhi tha, sab ek rishtedaar ki shaadi me gye hue the aur madan lal ko shaam ko
jana tha.
Aise moke par mohini ko dekh madan lal ka dil billiyon uchhal gya, usne aaji kila fate karne ki thaan li,
madan lal vese to janta tha ko mohini jada na nakor nhi karegi, lekin wo kisi tarah ki hichak, sharam ki
sambhavna ko bilkul khatam kar dena chahta tha.
Uske pass miltry kote ki black dog skoch padi thi, wo usko nikaal laya aur sath me le aaya sharbat jo ghar
me hi pda tha, mohini sharab ko dekh kar ghabra gyi aur boli..
Mohini – Daaru kyo le aaye ho?
Madan lal – Daaru nhi ye mood freshner hai, bahot mehgi wali hai specially tumhare liye kharidi hai.
Mohini – Kya? pagal to nhi ho gye ho, main daaru piungi?
Madan lal – Arre isse nasha nhi chadhta, samjhi.. bas thodi pee lena fir enjoy krenge..
Mohini – Nhi ek bund bhi nhi, mujhe ghar bhi jana hai.
Madan lal – Tumhe mujhpar bharosa hai ke nhi? jab bol rha hoon ki kuch nhi hoga fir kyo halla macha rhi
ho aur ghar to shaam ko jaogi.
Mohini – Aap samjhte kyo nhi, ladkiyan daaru piti hai kya?
Madan lal – Fir daadu daaru chilla rhi ho, jab bol diya hai ki nasha nhi hota to bas jra sa sharbat me mila
kar pee lena, mera bna bnaya mood mat kharab karo.
Fir madan lal ne apne liye ek large peg bnaya aur mohini ko sharbat me lagbhag dedh peg mila kar de
diya, mohni jija ke samne majbur ho gyi ya shayad wo bhi is anubhav ko pa lena chahti thi ya shayad
madan lal ke liye wo kisi bhi had ko paar karne ko teyar thi, dhire dhire dono pine lge, mohini bahor
sharminda mehsus kar rhi thi.
Lekin madan lal ke chehre par ek kutil muskaan thi kyoki wo janta tha ki mohini aaj vesi nhi lotegi jesi aayi
thi.

Dono dhire dhire pi rhe the, madan lal ne mohini ke gle me hath dala aur uski bhari chuchiyan dabane
lga, mohini aankhe band karke maje le rhi thi.
Thodi der baad madan lal ne mohini ko upar se bilkul nanga kar diya aur uske nipples se jalatrang bajane
lga, wo baari baari se dono chuchiyon ko chus rha tha, mohini ka badan tapne lga tha wo jor jor se
siskariyan lene lgi aur jiju ke sar ko apni chuchiyon par dabane lgi.
Kuch der tak mohini bardasht karti rhi fir achanak madan lal ki chen kholne lgi, lund bahar nikal kar wo
jhuki hi thi ki madan lal bol pada.
Madan lal – Jaanu pehle pura pi to lo – Use darr tha ki kahi wo daaru pina chhod na de.
Mohini – Jiju main pehle ye piungi – Lund ki taraf ishara karte hue mohini boli.
Aur bolte bolte usne jiju ke lund ko apne muh me daal liya, mohini ke muh me lund jate hu madan lal
seher utha, mohini ne apna pasandida kaam shuru kar diya, jiju ke lund ki sevicing, luch dino ke anubhav
se hi mohini lund ki puri enatomi samajh gyi thi, kaha jeebhi ferni hai, kaha katna hai, kaha chusna hai.
Lund chusai me to wo beeso saal ki anubhavi chithad ko bhi maat de sakti thi, jab jiju ka maal nikalne ko
hota to wo muh hta leti aur niche nas ko anguthe se dba deti, ye kla use pyaare jiju ne sikhai thi.
6 mahine se bhara betha madan lal mohini ke is tikhe hamle ko jhel nhi paya aur uske muh me sarender
kar betha, mohini saari rabdi chaat chaat kar kha gyi.
Das mint tak dono sustate rhe aur fir bachi hui daaru pine lge, pite pite hi jiju ne saali ko niche bhi puri
nangi kar diya, mohini ka anavarta yovan dekh madan lal ko sabar karna mushkil hone lga, dono ke upar
ab black dog (daaru) ka sarur bhi chadhne lga tha, madan lal ka lund ab fir se khada hokar salami dene
lga tha.
Usne ek jhatke se mohini ke nange badan ko uthaya aur bedroom me jakar bed par patak diya, mohini
bed par chaaro khane chit jaa giri, madan lal bistar par chadha aur sar se paao taki mohini ke chikne
kase hue gadraye badan ko chatne lga.
Har pal ke sath mohini ki kamgani badhti ja rhi thi chumte chatte hi usne apne pure kapde bhi utar diye
the, ab dono java jism ek dusre ki garmi me tapne lge, madan lal mohini ko lipte lipte hi ulat gya, mohini
ke dono rasile santre uski aankho ke samne jhukne lge, madan lal ne dono santaron ko ek sath ikatha
kiya aur dono santron ko ek sath muh me bhar liya.
Ek santre ki chusai hi mohini ko bardasht nhi ho pati thi, to dono santron ke ek sath muh me jate hi
mohini apna aapa kho beth aur uchhalne lgi.
Wo badbdane lgi – Jiju kaat daalo inko, noch do, nichod do inka sara ras, khub jor se chuso na, didi ko
bhi itni dhire masalte ho kya?
Madan lal uski baate sun kar aur bokhlata ja rha tha, wo puri takat se mohini ki chuchiyan chusne lga,
jam wo seh nhi payi to apni kamar ko niche patakne lgi, niche kobra fan kanthe betha tha, uski chut baar
baar kund se bhidne lgi.
Mohini ne jiju se lund ko dono jangho ke bich chut ke upar fasa liya, ab jitna wo lund patakti lund ki shafat
uski chut ki malish karti jisse wo aur garmati ja rhi thi.
Fir aakhir mohini jiju se haar gyi aur bol hi padi..
Mohini – Jiju ab kariye na, ab raha nhi jata.
Madan lal – Kya karna hai? – Madan lal anjan bante hue bola.
Mohini – Chup kariye, apko sab pata hai.
Madan lal – Jab kuch bologi hi nhi to kese pta chalega.
Mohini – Didi ke sath jo karte ho wahi karo na.
Madan lal – Didi ke sath to main bahot kuch karta hoon, tum btao tumhare sath kya karna hai.
Mohini – Didi ke sath kya kya karte hai btaiye.
Madan lal – Didi ko lund chusata hoon, uski gaand marta hoon, uski chut chodta hoon.
Mohini – Wo jo last me bola wo kariye.
Madan lal – Arre to aise bolo ne ki meri chut me lund dalkar mujhe khub chodiye.
Mohini – Chhi.. gande kahi ke, koi aisa bolta hai kya.
Madan lal – Arre to isme sharmane ki kya baat hai, bas ek baar bol do ki jiju please mujhe chodiye.
Mohini – Nhi main nhi bolungi, aap aise hi kariye.
Madan lal ne bhi jada jid karna thik nhi samjha aakhir londiya praya maal thi kahi uth kar chal di to sab
khatam ho jana tha, madan lal ne mohini ke badan ko dekhna chaalu kiya, gajab ki chikni aur masal
janghe ki kasi hui samne ki taraf nikali hui.
Jangho ke bich sirf ek patla chira dikhai de rha tha jo kachi chit ki ek nishani thi, varna chut hui chut me
chhed saaf dikhai dene lag jata hai aur agar khud chud chuki ho to chhe bhoga dvar ban jata hai, madan
lal ne chut ki faanke fela kar mohini ki chut dekhi to chhota sa chhed dikhai de rha tha.
Madan lal samajh gya ki saali sahiba ke liye aage ka safar kaafi mushkil hone wala hai, lekin kuch kiya
bhi nhi ja sakta tha, aakhir har ladki koi kisi na kisi din is dagar par chalna hi padta hai, prakriti ka niyam
hai ki yaha bina dar ka kuch nhi..
Chut itni pyari lag rhi thi ki madan lal ke honth apne aap usse ja lge, chut par jiju ke hontho sa saparsh
hote hi mohini gangna gyi, madan lal ne chut daane se chhedchhaad shuru kardi jisse mohini apni kamar
ko upar niche karne lgi “uiii.. maa, jiju main pagal ho jaungi” uske muh se nikal pda.
Jiju ne faanko ko felaya aur gaand chhidar se upar daane tak chatne lge, lodiya bhi fadfadane lgi jese
machhli ko paani se bahar nikal diya ho, usne kamar ko upar utha liya aur bilkul ghanush ki tarah mod
diya, jiju jeebh ko prem chhidr me ghusane lge.
Mohini chila uthi – Ohhh.. jiju please daal do na, chodo mujhe jese didi ko chodte ho, meri faad do nhi to
main mar jaungi.
Madan lal ne dekha ki loha puri tarah se garam ho chuka hai ab hahoda maar dena chahiye, madan lal
utha aur daraj se veslin nikal laya, pehle khub vesline mohini ki chut me bhari aur fir apne lund par bhi
masal daali, fir mohini ko dono taango ko uthaya, aone lund ko sawargdavar par lgaya aur ek karara
dhaka maar diya.
Lund chut dono pe vesline thi is liye ek hi jhatke me supada chut me ja samaya aur isi ke sath mohini ke
muh se chikh nikal gyi, uski aankhe bahar ko ubal padi “haye mummy mar gyi, bchao mummy.. jiju please
nikalo nhi to mar jaungi, nikalo please” magar madan lal ne nikalne ke liye thode na dala tha, usne mohini
ke hontho par apne honth rakh diye kamar modi aur ek aur jhatka bharpur takat se de mara..
Mohini tadaf uthi, use aisa lag rha tha jese uski chut me garma garam khanjar daal diya gya ho, aadhe se
jada lund mohini ke andar pahonch gya, wo puri takat se chhutne ki koshish karne lgi, lekin foji ke samne
ek kaamangani ki kya bisaat, bechari hil bhi nhi paa rhi thi.
Uski chut itni kasi hui thi ke madan lal ke bhi pasine chhut gye, chut ne lund ko buri tarah jakad rakha tha,
jiju kuch der ruka rha thaki saali ko thodi der aaram mil jaye aur wo bhi jra takat bator le, fir usne apni
kamar uthai, pero ko majbuti se jamaya aur antim hamla kar dya, ek jor daar jhatka aur lund jad tak
mohini me dhas gya jese koi keel thok di ho.
Mohini ki chikhe abhi bhi nikal rhi thi wo fir se boli “please jiju nikal lo bahot dard ho rha hai”.
Jiju – Bas jaanu ab kuch nhi hoga pura to ghus gya hai – aur wo mohini ke upar let gya aur dono ke jism
ek duste se ragadne lge, saali ki siskariya kuch kam hui thi madan lal ne lund bahar khich, chut me lund
ki ragad se mohini fir sisak uthi “uii maa mar gyi, jiju please mat kro”.
Bas ab dard nhi hoga, dekho thodi der me kitna maja logi – Madan lal bola aur fir dhakka pel chudai
shuru kar di, wo supade tak lund bahar nikalta aur ek hi jhatke me lund jad tak andar chusa deta, mohini
abhi bhi sisak rhi thi lekin uski aawaj ab kam hoti jaa rhi thi.
Kuch der baad usne apna hath jiju ki kamar par lapet liya aur sehlane lgi kyoki shayad use bhi chudai ka
sawad milne lga tha, idhar madan lal ka lund mohini ki chut ki rma karne me lga tha, mohini ko bhi ab
chudai ki lajjat milne lgi thi, uski na chate bhi uski kama barabar uchhal rhi thi.
Madan lal merathon racer ki tarah thap pe thap lagaye ja rha tha, lekin kasi hui chut ke aage wo bhi
bebas ho gya aur tej chikh ke sath bharbhara ke jhadne lga aur usi samye mohini bhi jindagi me pehli
baar sawarg pahonchi aur madan lal se chhipkali ki tarah chipak gyi.

Mohini ke udghatan ko yaar karte karte madan lal ka ek baar fir khada ho gya, wo use masalte
hue soch rha tha ki bahu ko kese teyar kiya jaye, apne lund ke dekhte dekhte use ek chij yaad
aayi ki koi bhi aurat jab pehli baar uska afgani lund dekhti hai to kuch der ke liye wo mohit si ho
jati hai.
Achanak uske dimag me ek idea aaya ki kisi bahane se kamya ko apne lund ke darshan
karwayega aur kuch is tarah se karega ki lage ki anjane me hua hai aur isi ke sath uske kamya ke
liye ling darshan samaroh aayojit karne ka nirnye liya.
Dusre din subah hi wo ghar se kaafi dur ki dukan se desi vigra le aaya, madan lal ka vichar tha ki
jab wo bahu ko lund dikhaye to uska lund pure shabab me ho kyoki aakhir angrej bhi keh gye hai
ki pehla inmpreshan hi last impreshan hota hai.
Wo shyam tak dimag ldata rha ki kis moke par bahu ko lund dikhana chahiye, par koi sahi idea
dimag me nhi aa rha tha, shyam ko ek aur vayavdhan aa gya bahu ke khabar di ki sunil agle hafte
3 din ke liye aa rha hai kuoki uski company ka kaam isi shehar me tha is liye sirf 3 din ke liye aa
rha hai.
Raat ko jab madan lal kamya ke room ne pahoncha to wo andar se band tha, usne dawaja
khatkhtaya par andar chupi thi, kamre ke bahar shor machan bekar tha is liye wo chhat par chala
gya aur waha se kamya ko phine lgaya, ghanti ki aawaj sunte hi bahu samjh gyi ki babu ji baot
bechen hai, lekin phone to uthana hi thi.
Kamya – Haan babu ji?
Madan lal – Bahu darwaja kyo band hai, darwaja to kholo?
Kamya – Nhi babu ji wo aa rhe hai, main nhi kholungi – Shayad uska pativrata dharam jaag gya
tha ya paap bodh bahar aa gya tha ya sawabhik darr ubhar aaya tha.
Madan lal – Bahu sunil to agle hafte aayega abhi se kyo darr rhi ho? bas thoda sa kar lene do.
Kamya – Nhi bahu ji meri chhati par pehle se hi apne daanto ke nishan hai, jinhe mitane me hafta
lag jayega aur fir agar aur ban jayege to main jawab nhi de paungi.
Madan lal – Achha to thi hai muh me nhi lunga, thoda hath se khel lene do.
Kamya – Nhi matlab bilkul nhi, ab jab tak apka beta vapis nhi chala jata tab tak mummy ji ki
chhati se kheliye – Aur kamya ne phone kaat diya, use darr tha ki kahi wo jada der baat karti rhi
to kamjor na pad jaye, bechara madan lal tapta reh gya.
Dusre din se kamya madan lal se dur dur rahi, sunil ke aane wale din ki pehli wali raat madan lal
bahot jada pareshan tha, usne chhat par pahonch kar bahu ko phone kya..
Kamya – Haan babu ji neend nhi aa rhi kya?
Madan lal – Bahu please paanch mint ke liye aa jane do bahot mann kar rha hai.
Kamya – Bilkul nhi aap pagal ho gye ho kya? kal wo aa rhe hai, apko moka mila to aap to
humara aaj hi kabada kar denge.
Madan lal – Kasam se nhi kaunga, promiss.. madan lal gidgidate hue bola.
Kamya – Kuch karna nhi to aana kyo hai?
Madan lal – Bas aise hi tumko dekhne ka mann kar rha hai.
Kamya – Abhi aadha ghanta pehle dinner karte samye dekh hi to rhe the.
Madan lal – Wo koi dekha hai, mujhe dusri tarah dekhna hai.
Kamya – Dusri tarah matlab?
Madan lal – Jese us din bathroom me dekha tha – Madan lal mahol bnate hue bola.
Kamya – Kya? aap bahot gande ho, gandi baat karte ho.
Madan lal – Bahu please, bas ek baar dekh lene do, dil ko chen aa jayega.
Kamya – Koi chen nhi aayega ulta aap cheen kho dege.
Madan lal – Nhi nhi, main bilkul control me rahunga, kasam se.
Kamya – Rehne dijiye mujhe sab pta hai, jab aap pehli baar bathroom me hi control nhi kar paye
to ab to aap mujhe paresha bhi karne lge hai, ab aap uncontrol ho jaoge aur fir to mujhe aur
bhagwaan bhi nhi bacha payege.
Madan lal – Kesi baat kar rhi ho bahu, maine kabhi tumhare sath jabardasti ki hai, jab aur jaha
tumne rukne ko bola main turant ruk gya, please maan jaao na.
Kamya – Nhi babu ji, aaj main koi risk nhi le sakti, sorry.
Madan lal – Achha bahu main khidki par khada ho jata hoon tum wahi se dikha do, please bahu
bachche par rehem kro.
Kamya – Oh..ho.. ho bachche wo bhi aap, ek number ke bigde bachche ho.
Madan lal ki minnate karne par kamya kuch psij gyi, thoda to wo khud bhi pareshan thi itne dino
se koi uski jawani dekh nhi pa raha tha, ant : boli..
Kamya – Bas do mint dekhne ko milega, wo bhi kamre ke bahar khidki se, thik.
Madan lal – Thik hai.. manjur hai..
Kamya – Ok das mint baad niche aa jana.
Madan lal das mint baad niche pahocha aur jese hi usne andar jhanka uski upar ki saanse upar
aur niche ki niche hi reh gyi.
Andar kamya bilkul nangi bed par thi, uske badan ka ek ek and light me chamak rha tha, wo
karwat lekar leti hui thi, karwat lekar letne se vese bhi aurat ki kamar bal kha jati hai aur nitambh
aur bhi chode dikhai dene lagte hai, kamya ke nitambhi to vese bhi bhari bharkam the bilkul gaj
gamini lagti hai.
Madan lal ek taak kamya ki gaand ko dekhne lga, bahu ki nangi jawani ko dekh madan lal pagal
sa ho gya, gaand ke bich ki darar bhi jaan lene par utaru thi, dono fanke do kharbujo ke saman
lag rhi thi, ekdam chikni, makhan ke saman mulayam par thos.
Usne lungi se apna loda nikala aur teji se mithiyane lga, madan lal ke muh se siskariyan nikalne
lgi, siskariyon ko aawaj sun kar kamya samjh gyi ki babu ji khidki par aa gye hai, wo kuch der
aise hi leti rhi aur madan lal ko apni jawani ka jaam dur se hi pilati rhi, madan lal bhi chachhu
chodan kar rha tha, uska lund aaj fatne par utaru tha.
Madan lal ne socha yahi khidki par khade khade maan na nikalna to ek aadh nas fat jayegi aur
wo jor jor se ghase marne lga, kamya kuch der aise hi leti rhi aur fir badi najakar ke sath beth gyi
aur bethne se uske matwale chuche bhi apni jhalak dikhane lge.
Ab bahu ki sundar sexy mannmohni surat bhi thodi thodi dikh rhi thi, kyoki wo apne sasur ki
kamjor janti thi, jab madan lal ka maal ubaal marne lga to uske muh se ajib ajib si aawaje aane
lgi.
Jise sunkar kamya samjh gyi ki babu ji ka kaam hone wala hai, usne stithi ko shant karne ke liye
hath aage badhaya aur light band kar di, idhar madan lal me bhi khidki ke pass chhatak bhar
rabdi gira di.

Kamya apne bed show ke karan bahot garam ho gayi thi aur jor jor se ungali karne lgi, thodi der
ki koshish se hi wo jhad gyi, lagbhag aadhe ghante ke baad jab use peshab jana tha to wo bahar
nikali aur jese hi khidki ke pass pahonchi to use apne pier me kuch chipchipa sa lga, usne
bramde ki light jlayi to dekh kar herat me pad gayi kyoki niche dher raha vriye gira pda tha.
Hey bhagwaan itna sara maal lagta hai teen chaar logo ka hai.
Fir khud hi bud budai – Nhi nhi ghar me to sirf ek hi mard hai babu ji, to fir lagta hai teen chaar
baar kiye hai, lekin ek din me to ek hi baar kar sakte hai, sunil to raat ko ek hi baar karte hai, to
fir itna maal kaha se aaya?
Kamya kuch der sochti rhi aur fir mann hi mann boli – Lagta hai jab se main babu ji se dur reh
rhi hoon tab se ise shishi me ikatha kiya hoga aur aaj gusse me yaha gira diya.
Kher koi baat nhi mardo ko gussa shobha deta hai, usne foran waha saaf safai ki aur kamre me aa
gyi, bistar par let kar wo apne aur sasurji ke sambandho ke baare me sochne lgi, usne to yu hi
babu ji ko thodi chhut de di thi taaki budhape me unka mann behel jaye.
Lekin lagta hai, babu ji thode se manne wale nhi hai, unhe to pura chahiye, khidki par apna maal
gira kar shayad yehi batana chahte hai ki ye maal tumhare liye hai, lekin ye kese ho sakta hai,
bhala main sunil ko dhokha kese de sakti hoon, mujhe babu ji ko itne me hi rokna hoga.
Jis din sunil aaya us din to kamya babu ji ke pass bhi nhi aa rhi thi, raat ko charo ne ek sath
khana khaya, kuch gapshap ke baad beta bahu apne kamre me chale gye aur shanti bhi neend ki
goli kha kar sone chali gyi.
Udhar madan lal ki aankho se neend ud chuki thi, ek to bahu itne dino se chhune nhi de rhi thi
upar se bahu ne jo apni jawani ke jalwe dikhaye the aur usse subah se madan lal pagla gya tha,
use pta tha ki aaj bahu ka baja bajna hai, aakhir sunil lagbhag 8 mahino baad aaya tha.
Aaj subah se hi kamya ke chehre par ek rehesyemai muskaan thi, jo shayad aane wali khushiyon
ko byan kar rhi thi, madan lal ki ichha ho rhi thi ki khidki se jakar bahu ka nanga badan dekhe,
lekin wo sunil ko is halat me nhi dekhna chahta tha par use kamya ko nangi dekhne me koi etraj
nhi tha balki use to wo apne hatho se nangi karna chahta tha, lekin apne bete koi is avastha me
dekha use thik nhi lga.
Wo anirnye stithi me tha, shashtar kehte hau ki kaam vasna bade bade gyaniyon ko bhi parastar
kar deti hai, fir madan lal sansari tha upar se tharki.
Ek baar vedvyas ek granth likh rhe the, wo shalok bolte jaate aur unke shishye jemini rishi likhte
jaate, ek shlok vyas ji ne bola jiska arth tha ki kaamvasna gyaniyon koo bhi hara deti hai, jise
dekh kar jemini ke toka guru ji yaha gyani ki jagah agyani shabad hona chahiye.
Vyas bole jo kaha vahi likho samye aane par main tumhe samjha dunga, kuch dino baad jemini
apni kutiya me akele the aur bahar badi joro se barish ho rhi thi, tabhi waha ek agyat sundar
roopvati kanya bhigte hue pahonchi aur jhompadi ke bahar khadi ho gyi.
Bhige hone ke kaaran wo adhrngn si dikhai de rhi thi, jemini uski ang partyang ko dekh kar
kaamotejjit ho gye, gile kapde me uski chuchiyan, badi badi ubhri gaand, maansal janghe chikani
pith dikh rhi thi.
Jemini ne sammohit sa hote hue kaha – devi andar aa jao bahar ghanghor varsha ho rhi hai.
Wo kanya yuva jemini ko akle dekh jhijhakte hue boli – Lekin aap akele hai.
Jemini – Devi main teeno loko me parsidh maharishi ved vyas ka shishye jemini hoon mujhse
kidachit bhi na daro.
Rishi ki baat se nishchit hokar sundari andar aa gyi.
Jemini ne use apne kapde dete hue kaha – Devi tumhare vastar bhig gye hai aise me asavasth
hone ka khatra hai kripya in vastro ko pehen lo – Aisa keh kar jemin dusri taraf ghum gye.
Sundari ne jaldi jaldi kapde liye, jab jemini palte to use dekhte hi jemini ke pyre badan me aag
lag gyi, purush vastaro me wo bahot kamuk lag rhi thi, dhoti sirf ek fent hi lipti thi, jisme se uski
gaand aur jhanghe saaf dikh rhi thi, us kanya ka aisa yovan dekh jemini garam hone lge.
Wo sochne lge ki kaash ye meri ho jaye to sawarg ka sukh yahi mil jaye, to jemini bole..
Jemini – Devi tumhara vivah to ho gya hoga?
Kanya – Rishivar, vivah mere bhagye me likha hi nhi – Bade dukhi mann se kanya ne kaha.
Kanya abhi kuvari hai ye jankar jemini mann hi mann khush ho gye aur bole – Devi tumhare jese
savarg sundari kanya se vivah ke liye koi bhi yuvak teyar ho jayega.
Kanya – Rishivar, mere vivah ke liye pita ji ne aisi partigya ka li hai ki jise sunkar koi bhi
savabhiman yuvak mujhse vivah ki ichha tyag deta hai.
Jemini – Devi aisi kya partigya ki hai tumhare pita ji ne?
Kanya – Rishivar, unhone partigya ki hai ki jo bhi yuvak apna muh kala karke unhe pith oar
betha kar pahadi wali mata ji ke darshan kra ke layega usse hi mera vivah karege.
Partigye sunkar jemini ka muh latak gya, dono chup khade rhe, bahar jordaar barish ho rhi thi
lekin rishi ka mann jal rha tha, sundari unki aur pith kiye khadi thi, pichhe se uski atyant mann
mohni gaand aur makkhan si chikni gol gol janthe dekh dekh kar jemini apna aapa khote ja rhe
the.
Sundari ne jo apna pta btaya tha aur jo madnir tha wo dono jemini ke dekh rakhe the, unhone
anumaan lgaya ki mushkil se teen ghante ki ye yatra ho sakti hai, agat teen ghante ki yatra ke
badle aisi sundat kanya sara jivan bhogne ko mile to vyapar ka laabh tha, unhone apne
savabhimaan ko samne rakha aur kanya ke pass jakar uski mandak gaand par hath ferte hue
bole..
Jemini – Sundari main tumhare pita ji ki partigya puri karunga.
Jemini ki baat sunkar kanya chonkate hue boli – Rishivar aap, mahagyani vyas maharaj ke
shishye aa aisa karege?
Jemini – Sundari main tumhare jesi yuva aur sundari ka jovan vyarth hota nhi dekh sakta.
Niyat samye par yatra shuru hui, jemini ne kala muh kar kanya ke pita ko pith par bithaya aur
mandir ja pahoncha, kanya ke pita ne use bahar khada kiya aur putri ke sath mandir me chala
gya, jemini bahar partiksha karne lge to tabhi pichhe se aawaj aayi..
Ab batao mera shalok sahi tha ya nhi, jo partigya koi sadharan manav bhi puri nhi kar rha tha use
kaam veshibhut hokar tumne kar diya.. Jemini ne palat kar dekha to guru ji khade the, wo unke
charno me gir pda, par vyas ji ne kaha unko chhodo ab chalo yaha se..
Idhar madan lal khidki ke pass khada hokar apne mann se lad rha tha, lekin ant me mann jit gya,
isi liye to kaha gya hai “mann matang maane nhi” madan lal aage badha aur khidki se aankh lga
di, andar ka drishye dekh kar madan lal ka kobra fufkaar marne lga.

Andar kamya aur sunil dono bistar par lete hue the, kamya khidki ki taraf thi aur sunil dusri taraf tha, sunil
ke sharir par sirf underware tha jabki kamya puri madarjaat nangi thi,kamya ke chehre par sharam ka
bhaav tha.
Ye bhartiye naari ka savbhavik gun hai ki chahe shaadi hue 20 saal ho gye ho par ja bhi pati ke samne
nangi hoti hai to wo puri sharam mehsus karti hai.
Wo dono aapas ne kuchh baat kar rhe the par madan lal ko kuch sunai nhi de rha tha, is liye madan lal
bahu ke aondarye me kho gya, kitna khubrurat mukhda tha kamya ka jese ki koi modal ho badi badi
aankhe, lambi naak, tamatar jese gaal, ras se bhare honth, surahidaar gardan.
Uski najar thodi niche gyi to use garav se khade to parvat shikhar dikhai diye, koi unhe santare kehta hai
to koi kabutar, magar abhi to wo parvat shikhar jese khade the, kudrat ki is khubsurat rachna ke upar do
nipple the maano surapaan ka aamantran de rhe ho aur niche patli si chikni bal khati kamar thi.
Madan lal ki najar kamar ke niche gyi to uski saanse atakne lgi, kyoki ye bahu ka wo hissa tha jisne
madan lal ki need haram kar rakhi thi, ye thi kamya ki badi badi gol mato raddedaar gaand, wo gaand
jisne madan lal ko adharm karne par majbur kar diya tha, gaand kya thi mardo ke katal ka saman tha
kamya ki gaand itni ubhari hui thi ki letne par uski kamar se do inch upar rehti thi.
Madan lal kuch der taki us kamuk gaand ko apalak dekhta rha, gaand se aage moti moti janghe thi jinke
jod par ek halka se chira tha, us goldan trangal ke charo taraf halke halke trim kiye hue baalo ka jhurmuth
tha.
Sunil aur kamya aapas me bat kar rhe the aur sath sath sunil ke hath kamya ke chucho se bhi khilvad kar
rhe the, bich bich me sunil kamya ke rasile honth bhi chum leta.
Achanak sunil ne apna hath niche sarkaya aur jhantho ke upar hath ferne lga, kamya ka chehra sharam
aur uttejna se laal ho gya, sunil ne ab apna hath niche kiya aur chut ke chhed me ungali daalne ki
koshish karne lga, kamya ne jor se jangho ko daba rakha tha.
Bhartiye naari chahe mann se chudna chahti ho to bhi apne aapko sikode rakhti hai, ye sanskaar use
bachpan se mile hote hai, fir sunil ne apna pair kamya ke dono pairo ke bich fasaya aur uski ek taang dur
kardi aur jhat se ungali chut ke andar kardi, wo ab dhire dhire ungali andar bahar karne lga.
Lagbhag 8 mahine ke baad koi chij kamya ki chut ke andar gyi thi, kamya turant garma gyi aur usne apni
aankhe band kar li aur apna sar daaye baaye karne lgi, uska muh bhi khul gya tha, sunil ne ungali chalate
chalate kamya ki ek chuchi ko apne muh me bhar liya aur chusne lga, madan lal ka mann kar rha tha ki
wo dusri chuchi ko apne muh me bhar le aur dono baap bete bahu ki seva kare lekin sochne se to duniya
nhi chalti.
Kuch der tak yuhi ungali se chudai aur chuchi chusai chalti rhi aur fir sunil ne kamya ko kuch kaha lekin
jawab me kamya ne na me sar hila diya, sunil ne do teen baar kaha par kamya baar baar na kar deti,
madan lal ko samajh nhi aa rha tha ki aisi kya baat hai jo bahu itne romantic samye me bhi mana kar rhi
hai.
Madan lal ko lga shayad sunil lund chusne ko bol rha hoga kyoki gharelu aurate lund chune ko abhi bhi
ganda kaam manti hai, kamya ke mana karne par sunil ne fir uske dono kabutro ki seva shuru kar di aur
ungali abhi bhi kamya ke chhed me thi.
Dohra hamla kamya ko bhi bardash karna mushkil ho rha tha, kuch chut sevicing ke baad ek baar fir sunil
ne usse kuch kaha, is baar kamya ne apni aankhe kholi sunil ki aur dekha aur dhire se uth kar beth gyi.
Madan lal agle kadam ka utsukhta se intejaar karne lga ki aakhir sunil kya chah rha tha, kamya bistar ke
ek dam kinare aayi aur ghodi ban gyi “ohhh to sahabjaade jab ghodi banne ke liye bol rhe the” madan lal
mann me budbudaya.
Madan lal ko kushi hui ki uska beta bhi usi ki tarah is aasan ka shokin hai, ye aasan kenchi aasan ke
baad mardo ka sabse lokpriye aasan hai, jitne naam iske hai utne kisi aur ke nhi hai, angrej ise doggy
style kehte hai, koi ise ghodi banana kehta hai aur kaam sutra me ise kaamdhenu aasan kehte hai aur
mere jese rasik hardye ise morni bna kar chodna kehte hai.
Kyoki is aasan me agar aurat ke kandhe jhuka diye jaye to uska pichhvada bilkul morni jesa dikhta hai
aur is aasan ki ek aur vishshta hai ki ladki agar dubli patli bhi ho aur use morni bna diya jaye to uski
gaand chodi ho jati hai, gaand ke diwane is aasan me is liye chodte hai kyoki gaand unki aankho ke
samne rehti hai aur lund andar bahar hota hua dikhta hai.
Bahu ke morni bante hi madan lal ne apna aapa kho diya aur na chahte hue bhi lungi me hath daal kar
apna musal apne hath me tham liya, morni bani kamya gajab ki sexy dikh rhi thi, uska sundar slona
chehra aane wale sukh ki yaad me bahor hi kamuk dikh rha tha, sangmarmari baahe kohni se bistar par
tiki hui thi aur dono dasheri aam apne vajan se niche latak gye the.
patali kamar badi mushkil se vishalkaaya gaand ko thame hue thi, bahu ki gaand vese hi kaafi badi aur
ubhari hui thi par morni aasan me to usne keher hi dha rakha tha, pichhe se dekhne par bahu ki gaand
bilkul khile ue kamal ki tarah lag rhi thi, jise dekhte hi madan lal apna lund masalne lga.
Morni bani bahu ki dekh kar madan lal ne vahi sankalp kar kiya ki jis din bhi bahu dene ko teyar ho jayegi
pehli chudai morni bna kar hi karunga, chodte hue is gaand ko dekhne ka sukh savarg ke sukh se bhi kai
badh kar hai, sunil kamya ki gaand ki taraf aakar khada ho gya aur usne ek do baar kamya ki gaand ko
sehlaya aur fir apna undarware utarne lga.
Underware utarte hi jo chij bahar aayi usko dekhte hi madan lal ka chehra murjha gya, sunil ka khada
lund mushkil se chaar inch ka tha aur anguthe ke barabar patla tha.
madan lal ko vishvash nhi ho rha tha ki uske bete ka lund itna chhota hoga, bilkul mare chuhe sa dikh rha
tha, bhala is chhote se hathyaar se kya jang jiti ja sakti hai, bahu ki gaand ke aakar aur sunli ke lund ke
aakar me dur dur tak koi mel nhi tha.
Aisi gadrai aur mastani bahi ka bhala is bhindi se kya hone wala hai use to lamba mota began chahiye
mere jesa, madan lal budbudaya.
Wo dam sadhe aage ka intejaar karne lga, sunil ne apna jhunjhuna kamya ki chur par set kiya aur ek
jhatka maara aur ek hi jhatke me wo kamya ki gehraiyo me adrishye ho gya, lund ke andar jaate hu
kamya ka muh khul gya aur usne jor ki saan li.
Mariyal se lund ke andar jaane se bahu ko muh kholte dekh madan lal ko ashcharye hua, lekin fir unse
socha ghar chaahe kitna hi bda kyo na ho, agar darwaja hi chhota hai to saikal andar karne me dikkat ho
hoti hai, gali agar sakri ho to bike chalana bhi kathin hota hai, halaki use bahot khushi bhi hui ki der se hi
sahi par use kitna tight maal milne wala hai.
Idhar sunil lund andar karne ke baad do second ruka aur fir dhakke marne shuru kar diye, ek do teen…
aur das second hi hue the ki suni ne usen bolt ko bhi harate hue race compleate kar li aur finishing point
par pahonch kar hafne lga .
Madan lal buri tarah se nirash ho gya use lga ye to bahu ke sath nainsafi hai, wo khud bahu ko pasan
karke is ghar me laya hai is liye wo hi uske sath insaaf karega.
Idhar sunil aur kamya bistar par let gye, madan lal teji se bathroom ki aur bhaga aur jab fursat hokar
khidki par vapis lota to sunil kharate maar rha tha, jabki bahu ne apna badan chaadar se dhak liya tha.

Dusre din madan lal aur shanti beth ke chai pee rhe the, sunil office ke kaam se ghar se nikal chuka tha,
chai pite pite madan lal ki aankho ke samne morni bani bahu kamya ka badan ghum rha tha.
Tabhi madan lal ne dekha ki bahi dher sara gehu liye rasoi ke bahar aakar beth gyi aur gehu saaf karne
lgi, madan lal samajh gya ki bahu ab yaha kam se kam do ghane to bethegi, use lig darshan samaroh
aayojit karne ke liye ye shandaar moka lga.
Sunil ja chuka tha aur shanti bhi bas abhi puja karne jaane wali thi, madan lal ne fata fat se chai khatam
ki aur apne kamre me jaa pahoncha, kamre me usne 100mg ki menforce nikal li, aadhe ghante ke andar
goli ne apna kaam kar dena tha.
Kuch der baar shanti bhi puja karne chali gyi, madan lal hall me bathe bethe bahu ko dekh rha tha, halaki
kamya ne kapde behne hue the par madan lal ki aankho ke samne bahu ka nanga badan ghum rha tha,
morni bani bahu ki gaand uski aankho ke samne se hat hi nhi rhi thi.
Pet me goli aur samne eye tonic dono ka asar itna tej hua ki lungi ke andar kobre ne fan fela diya aur
been ke hi jhumne lga, madan lal utha toliya liya aur bathroom me ghus gya, jaldi jaldi chaddi utari aur
bahu ko yaad karke muth marne lga taaki uska musal apne vikral roop me aa jaye aur jab lund maharaj
apne purn roop me khil uthe to usne toliya is tarah lapeta ki halka sa jhatka lagte hi toliya gir jaye.
aaj na wo baniyan laya tha aur na hi dusri chaddi, jese hi madan lal ne darwaja khola to usse aane wali
aawaj ko sunkar kamya ne uski taraf dekha, sasur ko sirf toliye me adh nanga dekh kar sharam se usne
apna sar jhuka liya aur gehu saaf karne lgi.
Madan lal nape tule kadmo se uski taraf badhne lga, bahu ka sar jhuka hua tha is liye use apna khel
khelna ka sahi moka mil rha tha, jese hi wo bahi ke karib pahoncha usne dhire se toliye ki gaanth khol di
aur agle hi pa toliya jamin par ja lga, jamin par kuch girta dekh bahu ne najar uthai aur jo dekha use
dekhte hi saamp sungh gya.
Uske chehre se sirf 2 feet ki duri par madan lal nag dhadang khada tha aur kamya ki aankho ke samne
sasur ka vikral hathyaar idhar udhar dol rha tha, lagbhag saade saat inch lambe aur kamya ki kalai ke
brabar mote musal ko dekh kar kamya heran reh gyi, wo palke band karna bhul gyi aur ektaak sasur ke
khatarnaak hathyaar jo dekhti reh gyi.
Kyoki usne kabhi kalpna me bhi nhi socha tha ki kisi mard ka lund itna bda bhi ho sakta hai, uski saanse
tham si gyi aur sharir jadvat ho gya tha, madan lal ne bahu ke muh ko dekha to use usme darr aur herani
ke mile jule bhaav dikhai diye, herani lund ke aakar parkar ki thi to darr uske kaam ka..
Kamya dekh rhi thi samne bada sa gulabi supada, uske pichhe lamba sa shaft jiske upar naso ka jaal,
madan lal me dekh ki dhire dhire bahu ke chehre se darr ka bhaav kam hota ja rha hai aur darr ki jagah
utsukhta ne le li hai, wo badi gor se babu ji ke mardana ang ko dekhe ja rhi thi.
Uski aankhon me ab gulabi pan utar aaya tha, fil haal wo duniya se bekhabar is naye ajube ko dekh rhi
thi, is parivartan se madan lal khush tha kyoki ye uske mishan ki kamyabi ke liye thik tha, wo chup chaap
khada rha aur toliya uthane ki koshish nhi kar rha tha.
Labgbhag 1 mint bit chuka tha magar kamya abhi bhi babu ji ke kobra ko dekhne me magan thi, tabhi
puja room se ghanti bajne ki aawaj aane lgi jisse kamya ki tandra tuti aur wo buri tarah se lajit ho gyi,
usne hadbda kar supa vahi rakha aur daud kar apne kamre ki aur bhag gayi.
Madan lal bhi bhagti hui bahu ki gaand ki thirkan dekhte hue toliya lapetne lga aur mann hi mann
budbudaya “bahu teri is gaand ne hi mujhe tera diwana bna diya hai, iski seal to ab main hi todunga”.
Kamya kamre ke pahonchi aur hafne lgi, uske pure sharir par pasina aa gya tha, wo bistar par beth kar
sochne lgi “hey bhagwaan, kya sach much itna bda hita hai, matlab pinky jo apne pati ke bare me bol rhi
thi wo sach tha”.
Darasal kamya ko college ke samye uski saheliyon ke ek do baar mobile me porn clip dekh di thi, lekin
wo yehi sochti thi ki mard ka wo ang itna bda nhi hota, film me sab trick photographi ka kamal hota hai,
lekin itne bde hi lund ki baat pinky ne apne ke baare me batayi thi, us samye kamya ne yehi socha tha ki
aurato ko apne pati ki mardangi badha chadha ka bolne ki aadat hoti hai fir pinky to vese bhi defalter thi.
Jab kamya ki sunil se shaadi hui to usne sunli ke chunu munnu ko dekha aur usne yakin ho gya tha ki
pinky apne pati ke size ke bare me gappe maar rhi thi, lekin aaj babu ji ke khatarnaak ojar ko dekh wo
purani saari dharnaye badal gyi.
Kyoki usne apni aankho se 2 feet ki duri se lagbhad em mint babu ji ke kobra ko dekha tha, is liye kisi
sandeh ki koi gunjaish nhi thi “baap de kiyna khatarnaak dikh rha tha lekin fir bhi use dekhne ko itna
mann kar tha” kamya ne mann hi mann kaha.
Fir usne socha ki babu ji ka toliya gira to unhone use uthaya kyo nhi, kitni der tak mere samne jhulate rhe
lagta hai janbujh kar mujhe dikha rhe the, haye raam kitne beshram ho gye hai babu ji apni bahu ko hi
apna dikha rhe the, agar ine moka mile to ye to mujhe ragad hi daale aur ye sochte sochte ek baar fir
babu ji ka saman kamaya ki aankho ke samne aa gya.
Kamya ne soch baap re itna bda vaha jata kese hoga aur kita dard hota hoga, use yaad aaya ki pinky bhi
keh rhi thi ki suhagraat ke din use kitni taklif hui thi aur wo pinky ki btayi baato ko yaad karne lgi.
Pinky ki shaadi kamya se pehle ho gyi thi, shaadi ke baad wo jab pehli baar maike aayi to kamya ne use
gher liya aur shaadi ke baad ke karyekaram ke kured kured kar puchhne lgi. halaki wo janti thi ki pinky
pehle se hi ek chalta purja hai, leb me use patel sir ka lund chute hue usne use khud dekha tha, to pinky
bhi khul kar btane lgi ki uske pati ka bahot bda aur mota hai.
Pinky – Kamya tere ko kya batau unka itna mota hai ki mere jesi chali chalayi ladki bhi dusre din langda
kar chal rhi thi, raat ko unhone teen baar mera baja bjaya, wo to subah ho gyi nhi to pta nhi kitni kutai
karte, subah main lagda kar chal rhi thi to rishte ki nanad aur bhojiyan tonte maar rhi thi.
Ek nanad boli – Arre yaar bhaiya to bade jalim hai pehle hi din itni buri tarah kachar diya, pehle pehle sin
to gaadi kam speed se chalani thi.
Tabhi dusri nanad boli – Nhi yaar bhabhi badi kismat wali hai jo itna gabru jawan mila hai, ab to sari
jindagi maje hi maje hai khub uchhal uchhal ke nikalegi.
Pinky ne kamya ko btaya ki use itna bda lund erjust karne me 15 din lag gye the tab jaake uski chaal
sudhri, kamya ne socha babu ji ka bhi itna bda hai ki kisi ko bhi erjust karne me mahine lag jayege.
Pinky jo baat kamya ke dil ko baar baar kachot rhi thi wo thi apne pati ke lund ki tarif, pinky bachpan se
ho ek bold ladki thi karm se bhi aur vachan se bhi, uska koi saga bhai nhi tha is liye wo chulbuli bhi ho gyi
thi aur muhfat bhi.
Pinky ne use bda jor dekar btaya tha ki “kamya ek baat bta deti hoon chudai ka jo maja, jo aanad, jo lajjat
lambe mote lund se hai wo chhote me nhi hai, tu to janti hai, tu to janti hi hai ki main shaadi se pehle kam
se kam aadha darjan ladkon ke lund kha chuki hoon lekin jo maja ab pati dev ke maha bhayankar
hathyaar se mil rha hai uska to koi mukabla nhi, pehle jab main chudti thi to lagta tha ki isse jada maja
duniya me kahi nhi ho sakta, lekin ab lagta hai jese tab main jhunjhune se khel rhi thi, chunki tu kuvari hai
isliye tujhe jada samajh bhi nhi aayega, bas samajh le ki ye gangu ke gud ka anubhav hai, shaadi ke
pehle jo lund mene liye the agar wo gud the to ab jo main le rhi hoon wo gulabjamun hai, mota lund bilkul
chut ko chirta hua ghusta hai aur fir andar ki diwaro par aisa ragadta hai ki lagta hai ki agar duniya me
kahi sawarg hai to wo surf chudai me hai, chudai me hai aur sirf chudai me hi hai, jab tera pati teri chirega
tab tum meri is baat ko yaad karegi”.
Kamya ko pinky ki baat yaad to aa rhi thi lekin use ye samajh nhi aa rha tha ki chut chirna kisi kehte hai,
sunil to kabhi chir nhi paya, kher din bhar wo babu ji se dur dur hi rhi, altba babu ji ka hathyaar hamesha
uske jehen me hi rha, babu ji to use lgataar dekhte hi rhe aur apni aankho se chachhu chodan karte rhe.
Kamya babu ji se dur is liye reh rhi thi kyoki aaj jo kuch babu ji ne kiya, usse kamya ko pakka vishvash
tha ki agar wo akeli babu ji ke pass gyi to babu ji bina hath fere nhi chhodege, vese kamya aa subah se hi
bahot garam thi uska mann to kar rha tha ki babu ji se apni chuchiyan masalva le lekin sunil ke shehar
me hone ke kaaran wo satark thi.
Lekin shyaam ko sir mudate ole pad gye, saas ka farmaan aaya ki “bahu mene ye list bna di hai tum
babu ji ke sath jakar saman le aao, sunil ke jane se pehle namkin, gujiya bna kar deni hai” Kamya teyar
hokar babu ji ke kamre me gyi aur maanji ka farmaan suna diya.
Babu ji ne kaha bahu tum activa nikalo tab tak main teyar hokar aata hoon, fir dono bajar ko chal diye,
kamya pichhe bethi thi, babu ji ko jra bhi moka milta to jhatke se break lga dete jisse kamya aage khisak
uske dasheri aam babu ji ki pith me ghas jaate.
Kamya babu ji ki chalaki samjh rhi thi lekin kuch bol nhi rhi thi, kyoki wo janti thi ki bolne se bhi babu ji
manege nhi aur fir use bhi babu ji ki ye badmashi achhi lag rhi thi, bajar me dono ne sab saman kharida
aur lot hi rhe the ki kamya bol padi.
Kamya – Babu ji, mummy ji ne kuch fal bhi lene ko kaha tha.
Madan lal – Thik hai kya logi?
Kamya – Wo samne thela lga hai kele le lete hai.
Madan lal ne kele dekh kar kaha – Ye to bahot chhote chhote kele hai, bahu kele hamesha bade khane
chahiye, jab bade kele khao to pet ko bhi lagta hai ki kuch andar aaya hai.
Kamya babu ji ka doble meaning dilog samjh gyi aur sharm se niche dekhne lgi, tab madan lal dusre
thele par gya jaha bade kele the usne wo kharide aur bahu ko pakdate hue bola..
Madan lal – Dekha bahu ye kitne bade size ka kela hai, jab bade kele khane lagogi to chhote kele khana
bhul jaogi.
Kamya – Babu ji apki bhi koi fal lena hai to le lijiye.
Madan lal – Bahu ji fal mujhe pasand hai wo to aaj bajar me hai hi nhi.
Kamya – Babhu ji kon sa fal?
Madan lal ne bahu ki chuchiyon ko kamuk najro se dekha fir hontho par jeebh ferte hue najar niche ka
bahu ki gaand ko dekhte hue bola.
Madan lal – Bahu mujhe to dasheri aam aur tarbuj pasand hai.
kamya samjh gyi ki babu ji kin flo ki baat kar rhe hai is liye chidhate hue boli..
Kamya – Babu ji ghar chaliye lagta hai fal khana apki kismat me nhi hai.
Dono ghar lotne lge, babu ji jan bujh kar gaadi lehra rhe the, halka sa andhera hone lga tha, jab thoda
sunsaan aria aaya to babu ji ne kinaare gaadi rok di.
Kamya ne puchhe – Kya hua babu ji?
Madan lal – Kuchh nhi bahu bas ek mint.

Aur thoda dur jakar peshab karne lga, darasal itni der tak bahu se chipke rehne ke kaaran unka lund
tantna gya tha aur tenshan relij karna bahot jaruri thi, kamya bhi unko lagushanka karte dekh rhi thi aur
use subah wala babu ji ka kobra yaad aa rha tha.
Peshab karte karte madanlal ko ek baar fir shararat sujhi aur usne dono taraf dekha koi bhi gaadi nhi dikh
rhi thi, to madanlal bina hathyaar andar ki ghum gya, bahu usi ki aur dekh rhi thi aur madanlal ke fufkarta
lund ek baar fir uski aankho ke samne dekh kamya fir se ek baar sammohit si ho gyi.
Wo ek taak babu ji ke ojar ko dekhne lgi, madanlal chalte chale uske pass aaya, kamya ki najre uske
hathyaar par tiki thi is liye wo jab bilkul pass aa gya gya to kamya ki najar lund dekhte dekhte niche jhuk
gyi, uski saanse tej tej chal rhi thi, madan lal ne apne lund ko apni do ungaliyon ke bich fasaya aur daaye
baaye hilaya jisse kuch bunde giri, aisa lag rha tha bhayankar vishdhar ne vishvman kiya ho.
Fir madan lal dhire se bola – Bahu chale ya aur dekhna hai.
Sasur ki aawaj sunte hi bahu ki tandra tuti aur wo buri tarah jhep gyi aur sharam me maare palu se muh
dhak liya, fir madanlal ne kaha bahu ab tum gaadi chalao main thoda thak gya hoon, aur jese hi gaadi
chali madan lal ne bahu ki gori chini kamar par hath ferna shuru kar diya.
Kamya chup chaap gaadi chalti rhi ke tabhi madanlal ne uske kaan ke pass aake kaha..
Madan lal – Bahu, mera kela pasand aaya.
Kamya ne soch babu ji shayad usi kele ki baat kar rhe hai jo wo subah se dikha rhe hai is liye wo chup hi
rhi.
Madan lal – Bahu btao ne mera kele kesa lga.
Kamya ne hadbdate hue kaha – Kya, sssss.. main samjhi nhi.
Madan lal – Arre vahi kele jo humne kharide hai.
Kamya – Ji ji.. wo achhe hai bade bade hai.
Madan lal – Bahu maja to bade kele me hi hai, tumhari saas ko bhi bade kele pasand hai, wo mujhse
hamesha bada kela mangti thi.
Kamya – Wo to aapse mangwati thi main to kisi se mangwa bhi nhi sakti.
Madan lal – Kyo. main nhi hoon kya, abhi bhi liye hai jab kahogi to la dunga – Kehte kehte madanlal ne
apni ungali bahu ki naabhi me daal di, babu ji ki is harkat se kamya puri garam ho gyi thi, use lga jese
uski prem gufa se prem itna fut pda ho, babu ji ke dabal meaning shabad bahot hi kaamotejit the, vese
bhi audio clip video clip se jada asar karti hai.
Madan lal ne fir puchha – Bahu to aaj raat khaogi na mera kela.
Kyamya samjh gyi ki babu ji kya kehna chahte hai lekin wo boli.
Kamya – Babu ji raat ko fal khane se mujhe thand lag jaati hai main kal din me khaungi, raat ko to aap
maanji ko khilana apna kela.
Madan lal – Koi baat nhi bahu din me hi kha lena, main to bas ye chahta hoon ki tum mera kela kha lo
chahe din raat khati rho.
Aisa kehte kehte madanlal bahu ki angi pith par kiss karne lga.
Kamya ne ghabrate hue kaha – Babu ji please aisa mat kariye, main behek jaungi.
Madan lal – To behek jaao na, main to kabse chah rha hoon ki tum behek jaao.
Kamya – Babu ji main gaadi ki behekne ki baat kar rhi hoon, aap to hamesha kuch aur hi sochte hai.
Madan lal – Achha main kya soch rha hoon batao?
Kamya – Mujhe apse baat nhi karni bas – Aur aise hi baate karte karte doni ghar pahonch gye.

Raat ko sabne saath me khana khaya, madan lal upar chhat par ghumne chala gya baaki sab tv dekh rhe
the, kuch der baad saas ne kamya se kahani ki babu ji ko upar kela de aa, majburi me use jana pda
halaki uski aashanka thi ki upar andhere me babu ji kuch na kuch badmashi jarur karege.
Jab wo pahonchi to babu ji upar chhat par tehel rhe the aur jese hi kamya ne unhe kela dena chaha to
babu ji ne uski kalai pakad li aur use tawar ke andar lejane lge, kamya ne kalai chhudane ki koshish karte
hue kaha..
Kamya – Please babu ji mujhe chhodiye chhat se hume koi dekh lega.
Madan lal – Babu is liye to tawar me laya hoon.
Kamya – Nhi chhodiye mujhe, ghar me sab hai mujhe niche jana hai, main to apko sirf kela khilane aayi
thi.
Madan lal – Bahu main kela khata nhi khilata hoon, ab tum khaogi mera kela.
Babu ki baat sunkar kamya kaamp uthi aur usne socha shayad babu ji ab apna wo nikal kar jabardasti na
kar de.
Kamya ghabrate hue boli – Babu ji nhi gajab ho jayega aap fir kabhi khila dena, mujhe der ho gyi to
sabko shak ho jayega.
Madan lal – Arre nhi hoga keh dena upar thandi hava kha rhi thi.
Aisa keh kar madan lal me babu ka laya hua kela chhila aur kaha chalo muh kholo, fal wala kela dekh kar
kamya ki jaan me jaan aayi aur unse turant muh khola to madan lal ne uske muh me kela thus diya, dhire
dhire kamya ne pura kela kha liya.
Madan lal – Kaho kesa lga mera kela?
Kamya – Bahot bada tha, mera pet pehle se hi bhara hua tha ab to gale tak bhar gya hai.
Madan lal – Bahu maine to pehle hi kaha tha ki bda kela khaogi to pet tak mehsus hoga ki kuch andar
aaya hai ya fir gle tak mehsus hoga jese abhi lga rha hai.
Kamya – Babu ji ab mujhe jaane dijiye.

Madan lal – Achha khud to maje se khaa gyi ab mujhe bhi to kuch khane do.
Achanak madan lal ne bahu ke rasile hontho par apne honth rakh diye aur uska hath apne aap hi kamya
ki chuchiyon par ja lga, kamya ne chhudane ki koshish ki magar babu ji ki takat ke samne laachar ho gyi,
madan lal ne jee bhar kar bahu ke adhramrit ka paan kiya aur usne urojo ko buri tarah masal dala, badi
mishkil se jab kamya ke honth aajad hue to usne kaha.
Kamya – Babu ji main apne aage hath jodti hoon mujhe jaane dijiye, sunil ke jane ke baad aap apni
manmaani kar lena.
Madan lal ne bhi samye ki najakat ko dekhte hue use aajad karte hue kaha.
Madan lal – Thik hai bahu mere ek sawal ka jawab deti jaao.
Kamya – Konsa sawal?
Madan lal – Ye batao ki jo kela khaya hai wo bda hai ya ye wala.. kehte hue usne bahu ka hath apne
tantnate hue hathyaar par rakh diya, lund par haath lagte hi kamya ke sharir me jhurjhuri uth gyi, use lga
jese uske hath me kisi ne ajgar de diya ho, babu ji ka hathyaar garam tha aur fadak rha tha, usne jaldi se
hath hataya aur niche jane lgi.
Madan lal ne ek baar fir puchha – Batao na bahu konse wala jada bda hai?
Kamya – Mujhe nhi pta, maanji se puchh lena unhone dono khaye hai aur jeebh nikal kar babu ji ko
chidhane lgi.
Fir madan lal upar chhat par hi tehelta rha aur sabke apne apne kamro me jane ka intejaar karta rha, jab
sab sunsaan ho gya to wo chup chaap niche aaya aur bahu ki khidki me aankh lga di.
Par andar ka najara dekhte hi use bahot nirasha hui, bahu ne gaaun pehna hua tha aur sunil chadi me
tha, sunil usse baat kar rha tha lekin wo chhat ki aur taak rhi thi aur sirf haan hu kar rhi thi, bahu ke
chehre par udasi ka bhaav tha.
Tabhi sunil ne chhachhundar ko chadi se bahar nikala aur kamya ke hath me pakda diya, kamya ne
turant haath hta diya, sunil ne kuch request ki par wo chupchaap padi rhi, ye najara dekh kar madan lal
ko bahot bura lag rha tha, wo janta tha ki aaj bahu ne uska kobra dekha hai is liye sunil ke piniyal saamp
me uski koi ruchi nhi ho rhi hai.
Sunil ne ek do baar aur koshish ki ke kamya uske pniyal se khele lekin kamya ne use chhua bhi nhi, ant
me thak haar kar sunil ne kamya ki nighty upar ki aur bich me aakar apni luli ko kamya ke bhitar sarka
diya, sunil ka khilona bina kisi pratirod ne andar sarak gya.
Kamya aise hi nishchal padi rahi jese kuch hua hi na ho, sunil ne 5-10 secound uchhal kud ki aur fir
haafta hua kamya ke upar let gya, kamya ne turant usne apne upar se hataya aur dusri taraf karavat
lekar let gyi.
Is pure ghatna:krm ne madan lal ko ashant kar diya, sunil uska beta tha, uski jindagi ke is dunkh ne
madan lal ko hila diya, beta aakhir baap ka hi pratiroop hota hai, baap ka hi naya aavtaar hota hai ya aaj
ki bhasha me kahe to baap ke nechural clone hota hai.
Santaan ho jane ke baad maa baap jo kuch karte hai, sab bachcho ki kuchi ke liye karte hai, unki apni
khushi pichhe chhut jaati hai, bahu ke aaj ke vehvaar ne madan lal ko vichlit kar diya, wo chupchaap
aakar apne kamre me let gya lekin neend uski aankho se koso dur thi.
Dusri taraf kamya ki aankho se bhi need dur thi, uski najro ke samne babu ji aur sunil dono ke hathyaar
ghum rhe the wo soch rhi thi ki kitna antar hai dono ojaaro me “baap budhape me bhi donali bandukh liye
ghum rha hai aur beta bhari jawani ke toy pistol se khel rha hai, pta nhi meri jindagi ka kya hoga”.

Kal raat ki ghantna ke kaaran madan lal subah subah bujha bujha sa tha, idhar kamya bhi pyaasi reh jane
ke karan udaas thi, lekin use babu ji ki uadaasi ka karan samjh nhi aa rha tha, kal tak babu ji har moke
par use chhed rhe the jabki aaj chup the.
Saara din aise hi bit gya aur raat bhi aayi lekin aaj madan lal taank jhank karne nhi gya, sunil ki jindagi
par use daya aa rhi thi, teesre din sunil vapis mumbai chala gya lekin ghar me sabko udaas kar gya,
sabki udaasi ke karan alag alag the, maa bete ke jaane ke karan dukhi thi, baap sunil ki kamjori aur
kamya ka uske prati rukha bartav dekh kar dukhi tha to kamya apni atript pyaas ke karan dukhi thi.
Sunil ke jane ke baad chaar din bit gye lekin madan lal ne pehel nhi ki, kamya babu ji ke is badle vehvaar
se heran thi, usne to socha tha ki sunil ke jaate hi babu ji bhukhe bhediye ki tarah tut padenge lekin babu
ji to ek dam shant the.
5ve din subah subah unki padosan aa gyi aur shanti ko apne sath bajar le gyi aur keh gyi ki hume aane
me 3-4 ghante lag jayege.
Maanji ke jaane ke baad kamya nahane ke liye bathroom me chali gyi, kuch der baad bahu ke kamre me
mobile bajne lga, kafi der bajne ke baad madan lal ne jakar dekha to bahu ki maa ka phone tha, pehle to
usne call answer karne ki sochi par fir rehne diya aur vapis hall me aa gya, thodi der baad samdhan ke
phone madan lal ke mobile me aa gya.
Madan lal – Haan.. namaskaar, keri hai aap?
Samdhan – Haan ji.. hum to bilkul thik hai aur aap?
Madan lal – Bas apki kripya se yaha bhi sab thik hai, btaiye kese yaad kya?
Samdhan – Ji aise hi kamya ko phone lga rhi thi lekin wo utha nhi rhi, ghar me nhi hai kya?
Madan lal – Hai to ghar me hi, shayad chhat par chali gyi hogi, kher main bahu ko bta dunga ki apka
phone aaya tha.
Phone katne ke baad madan lal kuch der betha rha aur fir bahu ko batane uske kamre ki aur chal diya,
bahu ke kamre ke andar usne jo dekha to wo saans lena hi bhul gya, andar kamya sirf bra aur panty
pehne aaine ke samne khadi thi aur apne gile baalo me kanghi kar rhi thi, laal rand ki bra aur panty me
wo shakshat kaamdevi lag rhi thi.
Sangmarmar ke saman chikna aur makkhan ke saman uska gora badan madan lal ke hosh uda rha tha,
chunki maamji bajar gyi thi aur babu ji ek dam shant the aur unki taraf se koi andesha nhi th isliye wo
laaparvah hokar bra panty me hi kanghi kar rhi thi.
Madan lal aankhe faade bahu ki sundarta ko niharne lga, lambi patli surahidaar gardan, najuk se kandhe,
chikni chharhari pith, patli bal khati kamar aur uske niche kayamat, sachmuch kamya kamar ke niche
kayamat thi, uski gol matol bhari gaand hi asal me saare dange ki fasaad ki jad thi, aur uske niche lambi
lambi mansal kele ke tne si chikni janghe.
Kamya ki janghe itni sexy thi ke madan lal ghanto unhi ko chaat chum sakta tha, madan lal hosho hawas
kho dhire dhire bahu ke ekdam karib aa gya, ab use kamya ke jism se nikalne wali kamal ke ful si
khushboo bhi aa rhi thi, uttejna me uski saanse gehri hoti chali gyi, saanso ki aawaj se kamya ko pichhe
kisi ke hone ka ehsaas hua aur wo palti, babu ji ko dekhte hi uske muh se nikla..
Kamya – Babu ji aap yaha? kehte hue usne apne urojo ko dhakne ka pryaas kiya jinhe dekh kar babu ji
laar tapka rhe the.
Madan lal – Wo wo tumhari maa ka phone aaya tha keh rhi thi ki tum phone nhi utha rhi ho.
Kamya – Ji main nahane chali gyi thi – aur kamya ne pass pda toliya utha liya par madan lal me jhatke se
use chhina aur bola..
Madan lal – Rehne do bahu tum aise hi bahot achhi lag rhi ho – aur madan lal me bahu ko apni baahon
me daboch liya, agar ek sadharan si dikhne wali aurat bhi bra panty me samne aa jaye to control karna
mushkil ho jata hai, fir kamya bahu to instant erection ki gerenti thi.
Pichhle hafte bhar se uske mann me chal rha veragy hava ho gya, jab vishvamitr jese tapasvi menka ko
dekh pighal gye to madan lal to vese bhi shokin tabiyat ka tha, usne bahu ki bra ko pakda aur ek hi jhatke
me faad ka niche fenk di, kamya sharam aur darr se kampne lgi.
Madan lal ne uske makhmali badan ko utha kar bed par patak diya, ab kamya bistar par chit padi thi uske
sharir par sirf ek chhoti si panty thi jisse uski do tihai gaand bahar nikli hui thi, madan lal bahu ke upar aa
gya aur uski chuchiyon ko bedardi se masalne lga, kamya ke muh se dard aur maje ki mili jiuli siskariyan
nikalne lgi, bahu ki gori bedaag chuchiya dekh kar madan lal bola..
Madan lal – Bahu, chuchi me koi naakhun aur daant ka nishan nhi hai wo ullu inko chhuta nhi tha kya?
Kamya ne sharmate hue kaha – Wo bahot pyaar se aahista se karte hai, apke jese jaalim thode hi hai.
Madan lal – Achha ek baat btao aahista se achha lagta hai ya jaalimpna.
Sasur ki baat sunte hi kamya ne aankhe band karte hue kaha – Mard agar pyaar karte samye thoda
jaalim bhi ho jaye to bura nhi lagta.
Madan lal – thik hai to main jaalim ho jata hoon – aur uske baad madan lal kamya ke pure badan par
daant gadane lga, uske hath lga taar bahu ke chucho ko dba rhe the gundh rhe the.
Sasur ki inharkaro ki vajah se kamya ke badan me jawalamukhi bhadak utha, wo jor jor se siskariya le rhi
thi, madan lal bahu ki kamjori janta tha ki boobs bahu ka sabse week point hai, isliye wo unhe ek mint bhi
nhi chhod rha tha, wo boobs ko aise chus rha tha jese sachmuch unme se doodh nikal rha ho.
Kamya ka ab bardash karna mushkil ho gya, usne apni kamar utha li aur badan dhanusha aakaar bna
diya, jaba madan lal me dekha ki loha puri tarah se garam ho gya hai to usne ek kadan aage badhne ki
sochi, wo bahu ke dono taraf pair karke beth gya aur apni lungi hta di, lungi hatte hi kobra fufkarta hua
bahar aa gya aur bahu ke chehre ke pass dolne lga, aankho ke samne ek dam se babu ji ka lund dekhte
hi kamya satbadh ho gyi.
Madan lal ne uska hath pakda aur apna hathyaar use pakda diya, lamba mota garam maans ka wo
khamba hath me aate hi kamya ke sharir me chitiya si regne lgi, darr ke maare bahu ne apna hath hta
diya.
Madan lal – Bahu lo pakdo ise ye tumhara pyaar paane ke liye taras rha hai.
Kamya ko kuch samajh nhi aa rha tha ki wo kya kre, uske sanskaar use praye mard ke us ang ko chhune
se mna kar rhe the to dusri taraf uski pyaasi jawani, pati se atript jiwan use keh rha tha ki thaam le babu ji
ke ang ko, mann kuch keh rha tha to tann kuch keh rha tha.
Itihaas gawah hai ki java umar me insaan hamesha tann ki sunta hai, kamya ka tann bhi dhire dhire mann
par haavi hota ja rha tha, babu ji ne bahu ko duvidha me dekha to ek baar fir kalai pakad kar uske hath
me apni a k 47 thama di, kamya ne is baad apna hath nhi hataya balki kas kar tham liya, apne lund par
bahu ke hath ka kasab mehsoos karte hi madan lal ka pura sharir jhanjhana gya.

Kamya ke hath me babu ji ka hathyaar tha wo use pakde hue ek taak use dekhe ja rhi thi, idhar babu ji ne
uske dono nipples ho apni ungaliyon ke pich fasa kar masalna shuru kar diya, nipple masalne se kamya
aapna aapa khoti ja rhi thi.
Madan lal – Bahu aise kya dekh rhi ho apne khilone ko?
Kamya – Baap re, itna bada hai.
Madan lal – Achha to hai bada hi behtar hai, jitna bda utna jada maja.
Kamya – Isko dekh kar ab mujhe samajh me aayi ki kyo mummy itni kam umar me bimar rehne lgi hai.
Madan lal – Kyo kya samjha, mujhe batao.
Kamya – Apne to maanji ke sare anjar panjar chatak diye honge, tabhi to bechari hamesha bimar rehti
hai, mujhe lagta hai apne unke sare nat bolt dhile kar diye honge.
Madan lal – Aisa kuch nhi hai bahu, tumhe nhi pata ki shanti ko ye kitna pasand tha, kehte hue madan lal
bahu ka hath pakad kar aage pichhe karne lga aur bola aise hi khelti rho.
Kamya dhire dhire babu ji ko handjob dene lagi, tab fir se madan lal bola..
Madan lal – Tumhe pata hai ki shanti ki kya aadat thi?
Kamya – Bataiye.
Madan lal – Shanti isko hamesha apne hath me lekar soti thi, agar raat ko ye hath se chhut jata to uski
need khul jaati, jab kahi bachche hue tab jaake uski ye aadat chhuti.
Kamya – Sach me babu ji?
Madan lal – Sach bahu, tumhari kasam, jab tak use need nhi aa jaati isi se tarah tarah se khelti rehti thi.
Kamya ne sharmate hue puchha – Tarah tarah se matlab?
Madan lal – Ek to jese tum khel rhi ho, dusra shanti ko ise chusna bahot pasand tha – babu ji ki baat sun
kar kamya sharam se dohri ho gyi aur sir jhuka kar boli.
Kamya – Babu ji aap jhuth bol rhe hai maanji aisa ganda kaam kar hi nhi sakti, wo to itna puja paath karti
hai.
Madan lal – Arre pagli puja path to usne abhi chaar chhe saal se shuru kiya hai pehle to wo sirf iski hi
puja karti thi.
Kamya – Mujhe vishvash nhi aap ek number ke jhuthe ho – kamya ne ada ke sath kaha.
Madan lal – Achha bahu agar main sabut de doon to?
Kamya – Kya sabut hai apke pass?
Madan lal – Mere pass ek video clip hai jisme tumhari param aadarniye saasu maa mujhe blow job de rhi
hai, video par to vishvash karogi na.
Kamya – Video kab banaya apne, mujhe to sab jhuth lag rha hai, aap bahot badmash ho?
Madan lal – Bahu ye karib 8 saal purani baat hai un dino mera aur tumhari maanji ka hafte me ek do baar
program ban hi jata tha, unhi dino maine nya nya mobile liya tha, ek raat jab wo apne khilone ko muh me
lekar maje le rahi thi to tab maine video bna li, abhi bhi wo memorycard meri almaari me hai, main tumhe
dikhaunga tab to maanogi na?
Babu ji ki baat sunkar kamya sharma gayi aur boli – Nhi dekhna mujhe aisa ganda sa video – kehte kehte
kamya ke chehre par ek sharam hya ke noor aa gya, uska chehra laal ho gya tha aur saanse tej ho gyi
thi.
Madan lal ne mehsus kiya ki lund par bahu ki pakad bhi majbut ho gyi thi aur hath bhi tej chalne lga tha.
Madan lal ne moka dekha aur bahu ke chehre ko apne hatho me pakad ka chumne lga, kamya bhi heat
me aakar apni janghe ragadne lgi, babu ji ne pyaar se uski thudi uthai, kamya ne aankhe kholi to madan
lal ne apne lund ki taraf ishara kiya, sasur ka lund chusne ka ishara dekh ka kamya sharam ke maare
jamin me gad gyi.
Madan lal ne fir se kaha – Bahu please, chuso na.
Kamya – Nahi babu ji ye mujhse nhi hoga.
Madan lal – Kyo bahu tume mujhse pyaar nhi hai kya?
Kamya – Pyaar to hai lekin aap mere pati to nhi hai.
Madan lal – Bahu main to sirf ek premi ka hak maang rha hoon pati ka nhi, main wo karne ko thode bol
rha hoon jo sunil karta hai.
Kamya – Achha ji apse kisne keh diya ki ye premi ka hak hai.

Madan lal – Kehne ki kya baat hai, aaj kal har girlfriend apne boyfriend ko blow job deti hai, tumhari bhi
college me saheliyan hongi jinke boyfriend rhe honge, wo bhi blow job karti hongi.
Babu ji ki baat sun kar kamya ko apne college ki yaad aa gyi, usne apni karib aadha darjan saheliyon ke
baare me suna tha ki wo apne boyfriend ka chusti hai, jisme pinky aur madhu ne to use khud bataya tha
ki unke boyfriend unse apna chuswate hai, ye baat yaad aate hi wo aur garam ho gayi aur teji se
muthyane lagi.
Madan lal ne fir se kaha – Bahu tumhe meri kasam.. please chuso na.. lekin kamya baar baar mana karti
rhi, isse pehle madan lal aur jor deta wo apne aap ko rok nhi paaya aur kamya ke pet aur chuchiyon par
ras malai ki barsat kar di, babu ji ki malai bahu ke pure pet aur chuchiyon par fel gyi thi.
Kamya ne apne sharir ki halat dekhi aur boli – Chhi chhi.. kitna ganda kar diya, ab mujhe fir se nahana
padega.
Madan lal – Sorry bahu.. main control nhi kar paaya, kai saalo baad aaj kisi aurat ke hath is par pade hai
is liye ye control nhi kar paya.
Kamya – Lekin itna saara maal, itna saara maal kese nikal gya?
Madan lal – Maal to itna hi nikalta hai, balki ye to kam hai jab main tumhari umar ka tha ta to isse doguna
nikalta tha.
Kamya – He bhagwaan.. lekin unka to isse ek chothai bhi nhi nikalta, babu ji ab main samjhi ki aap mujhe
pareshan karne ke baad hamesha bathroom kyo jaate hai.
Madan lal – Kya samjhi, mujhe bhi batao?
Kamya – Arre jiske andar itna sara maal bhara pada ho use nikale bina chen kaha aayega.
Madan lal – Chalo ab bathroom jane ki jarurat nhi padegi, wo kaam yahi ho jayega.
Kamya – Ahh haa haa, bade aaye.. main koi roj roj karne wali nhi hoon, bas aaj baat khatam.. ab aap
jaiye yaha se mujhe ye sab saaf karna hai aur fir dobara nahana hai.

Dobara naha dho kar kamya apne kamre me aaram kar rhi thi, use babu ji ki kahi baat yaar aane lgi,
pinky ne to uske samne hi patel sir ka chusa tha, uske alawa wo apne boyfriend ka bhi chusti thi aur
shuru shuru me ek baar usne bataya tha, uske muh me jaane wala sabse pehla lund uske chachere bhai
ka tha, madhu bhi apne boyfriend ko blow job deti thi.
Kamya budbudai “kaminiyan lund kisi aur ka chusti rhi aur shaadi kisi aur se kar sati savitri bani hui hai”
Maanji ke aane ke baad sabne khana khaya aur dopehar ke aaram ke liye apne kamon ke chal diye,
kamya jab apne room me ja rhi thi tabhi babu ji ne use ek chip pakda di aur kaha apni mummy ko dekh
lena, kamya ne aakar darwaja band kiya aur chip mobile me lagaya earphone kaan me fasa liye.
Jese hi usne card search kiya to usme 20 clips thi, saari clips indian auraton ki thi koi muh me le rhi thi koi
chut chatwa rhi thi, koi ghodi bani thi to koi khud mard ke upar aakar uchhal uchhal kar ghudsawari kar rhi
thi, ek chhunaar gaand me rhi thi aur chilla rhi thi “haan haan mere raja mujhe jor se chodo, mere andar
tak jaao ahhhhh.. ahhhhh.. haan aise hi mere aur andar ghusao, haan aise hi, ab teji se meri chut chodo,
uiiii.. maa haan chodo mujhe ek kuttiya ki tarah, mujhe apni randi bana lo ahhh..”.
Kamya budbudai “randi chudwati bhi bol bol kar hai”, dusri chhinar ne ek sath dono chhedo me ek ek lund
thuswa rakha tha aur usko dekh kar kamya ke muh se nikla “he mere bhagwaan.. kese do do lund ek
sath jhel rhi hai iski jagah main hoti to mar hi jaati”.
Clips dekhte dekhte kab kamya ki ungali khud ba khud chut me ghus gyi use pta hi nhi chala, pta jab
chala jab panty me baadh aa gyi, aur aakhri clip me maanji babu ji ka lund lapar lapar ka chus rhi thi, jise
dekh kar kamya budbudai “he raa, mummy kitni puja paath wali hai, kon sochega ki wo ye bhi kar sakti
hai” fir khud hi sochne lgi jiske pati ka aisa loda hota hoga to bhala konsi patni chhodegi.
Shaam ko madan lal hall me beth tv dekh rha tha, shanti puja room me thi, tabhi kamya kuchh kaam se
waha aayi to madan lal ne lapak kar use god me betha liya, us samye usne t-shirt aur lagging pehni hui
thi, kamya ki gaand sidha babu ji ke musal se ja takrai.
Wo chuhunk kar boli – Babu ji kya karte ho, maanji baaju me hai, thoda to khayal kro.
Madan lal – Bahu kuch kar thodi rha hoon, bas thoda beth jaao.
Kamya – Subah itna pareshan kiya, mann nhi bhara kya?
Madan lal – Bahu tumse kabhi mann bhar sakta hai, 24 ghante tumhe dekhta rhu to wo bhi kam pad jaye.
Kamya – Baate banana to koi tumse sikhe – madanlal me god me hi use 90 digree ghuma diya, ab bahu
ka peir bhi sofe par tha, madanlal ne kamya ki t-shirt ke andar hath daal diya aur boobs daboch liye.
Kamya – Ahhhh.. kitni jor se dabate ho, maar daloge kya.
Madan lal – bahu tumne meri subah wali baat ka jawab nhi diya?
Kamya – Kon si baat?
Madan lal – Whi college me tumhari saheliya bhi to blow job deti hongi, kaiyo ke baare me tumne suna
hoga.
Kamya – Sunne se kya hota hai, dekha to nhi.
Madan lal – Ab to dekh bhi liya na.
Kamya – He bhagwaan maine kab dekha?

Madan lal – Arre apni maanji ko to dekh liya na.
Kamya – Chhi besharam.. kisi din mummy ko bataungi na tab aapki achhi pared lagegi.
Madan lal – Kher saheliyon ke baare me kya suna batao na.. ab wo nipple se khelne lga, nipple ke upar
ungali ka asar shuru hote hi wo hosh khone lgi.
Kamya – Ji vese to college me kai ladkiyon ke boyfriend the lekin kuch ladkiyon ke baare me suna tha ko
wo blow karti hai.
Madan lal – Unme koi tumhari college ki saheli thi jo blow job deti hogi… madan lal janbujh kar topik ko
blow job par rakh rha tha taaki bahu ki hichak khatam ho jaye, usne te kar liya tha ki aaj raat bahu ko
chusa ke ek kadam aur aage badhna hai.
Kamya – Ji pinky aur madhu batati thi ki unke boyfriends unse blow job karwate hai, chhi wo kyo aisa
karti thi pta nhi.
Madan lal – Bahu kai aisa baate hai jisse aaj kal ladkiyan blow job dena prefer karti hai.
Kamya – Kon si baate babu ji? bahu ka intrest dekh madan lal bhi mud me aa gya aur usne blow job ke
bajaye sidha lund chut bolne ka fesla kiya.
Madan lal – Pehla kaaran boyfriend ka lund chusne se pregnant hone ka khatra nhi hota, jab real sex
hoga hi nhi to pregnant hone ka sawal hi nhi, kyo bahu sahi kaha ya nhi?
Kamya – Babu ji baat to apki sahi hai.
Madan lal – Dusra kaaran boyfriend ka lund chusne se virginty khone ka darr bhi nhi rehta, lund jab andar
jayega hi nhi to seal tutegi kese? lagta hai tumhari saheli madhu isi liye lund chusti thi ki virgin bani rhe,
ladko ko khush bhi kar do aur khud maje bhi le lo.
Babu ji ki baat sunkar kamya boli – Aap to aise bol rhe ho jese madhu ne apko saare kaaran bataye hai,
itni gappe marte ho na..
Idhar madanlal ne apna hath legging ke upar se kamya ki chut par rakh diya aur dhire dhire sehlane lga,
kamya baato me itni kho gyi ki use pta hi nhi chala ki uski chut ki maalish shuru ho gyi hai warna aur koi
dusre samye wo chut par hath lagate hi use hata deti thi.
Dobara naha dho kar kamya apne kamre me aaram kar rhi thi, use babu ji ki kahi baat yaar aane lgi,
pinky ne to uske samne hi patel sir ka chusa tha, uske alawa wo apne boyfriend ka bhi chusti thi aur
shuru shuru me ek baar usne bataya tha, uske muh me jaane wala sabse pehla lund uske chachere bhai
ka tha, madhu bhi apne boyfriend ko blow job deti thi.
Kamya budbudai “kaminiyan lund kisi aur ka chusti rhi aur shaadi kisi aur se kar sati savitri bani hui hai”
Maanji ke aane ke baad sabne khana khaya aur dopehar ke aaram ke liye apne kamon ke chal diye,
kamya jab apne room me ja rhi thi tabhi babu ji ne use ek chip pakda di aur kaha apni mummy ko dekh
lena, kamya ne aakar darwaja band kiya aur chip mobile me lagaya earphone kaan me fasa liye.
Jese hi usne card search kiya to usme 20 clips thi, saari clips indian auraton ki thi koi muh me le rhi thi koi
chut chatwa rhi thi, koi ghodi bani thi to koi khud mard ke upar aakar uchhal uchhal kar ghudsawari kar rhi
thi.
Ek chhunaar gaand me rhi thi aur chilla rhi thi “haan haan mere raja mujhe jor se chodo, mere andar tak
jaao ahhhhh.. ahhhhh.. haan aise hi mere aur andar ghusao, haan aise hi, ab teji se meri chut chodo,
uiiii.. maa haan chodo mujhe ek kuttiya ki tarah, mujhe apni randi bana lo ahhh..”.
Kamya budbudai “randi chudwati bhi bol bol kar hai”, dusri chhinar ne ek sath dono chhedo me ek ek lund
thuswa rakha tha aur usko dekh kar kamya ke muh se nikla “he mere bhagwaan.. kese do do lund ek
sath jhel rhi hai iski jagah main hoti to mar hi jaati”.
Clips dekhte dekhte kab kamya ki ungali khud ba khud chut me ghus gyi use pta hi nhi chala, pta jab
chala jab panty me baadh aa gyi, aur aakhri clip me maanji babu ji ka lund lapar lapar ka chus rhi thi, jise
dekh kar kamya budbudai “he raa, mummy kitni puja paath wali hai, kon sochega ki wo ye bhi kar sakti
hai” fir khud hi sochne lgi jiske pati ka aisa loda hota hoga to bhala konsi patni chhodegi.
Shaam ko madan lal hall me beth tv dekh rha tha, shanti puja room me thi, tabhi kamya kuchh kaam se
waha aayi to madan lal ne lapak kar use god me betha liya, us samye usne t-shirt aur lagging pehni hui
thi, kamya ki gaand sidha babu ji ke musal se ja takrai.
Wo chuhunk kar boli – Babu ji kya karte ho, maanji baaju me hai, thoda to khayal kro.
Madan lal – Bahu kuch kar thodi rha hoon, bas thoda beth jaao.
Kamya – Subah itna pareshan kiya, mann nhi bhara kya?
Madan lal – Bahu tumse kabhi mann bhar sakta hai, 24 ghante tumhe dekhta rhu to wo bhi kam pad jaye.
Kamya – Baate banana to koi tumse sikhe – madan lal me god me hi use 90 digree ghuma diya, ab bahu
ka peir bhi sofe par tha, madan lal ne kamya ki t-shirt ke andar hath daal diya aur boobs daboch liye.
Kamya – Ahhhh.. kitni jor se dabate ho, maar daloge kya.
Madan lal – bahu tumne meri subah wali baat ka jawab nhi diya?
Kamya – Kon si baat?
Madan lal – Whi college me tumhari saheliya bhi to blow job deti hongi, kaiyo ke baare me tumne suna
hoga.
Kamya – Sunne se kya hota hai, dekha to nhi.
Madan lal – Ab to dekh bhi liya na.
Kamya – He bhagwaan maine kab dekha?
Madan lal – Arre apni maanji ko to dekh liya na.
Kamya – Chhi besharam.. kisi din mummy ko bataungi na tab aapki achhi pared lagegi.
Madan lal – Kher saheliyon ke baare me kya suna batao na.. ab wo nipple se khelne lga, nipple ke upar
ungali ka asar shuru hote hi wo hosh khone lgi.
Kamya – Ji vese to college me kai ladkiyon ke boyfriend the lekin kuch ladkiyon ke baare me suna tha ko
wo blow karti hai.
Madan lal – Unme koi tumhari college ki saheli thi jo blow job deti hogi… madan lal janbujh kar topik ko
blow job par rakh rha tha taaki bahu ki hichak khatam ho jaye, usne te kar liya tha ki aaj raat bahu ko
chusa ke ek kadam aur aage badhna hai.
Kamya – Ji pinky aur madhu batati thi ki unke boyfriends unse blow job karwate hai, chhi wo kyo aisa
karti thi pta nhi.
Madan lal – Bahu kai aisa baate hai jisse aaj kal ladkiyan blow job dena prefer karti hai.
Kamya – Kon si baate babu ji? bahu ka intrest dekh madan lal bhi mud me aa gya aur usne blow job ke
bajaye sidha lund chut bolne ka fesla kiya.
Madan lal – Pehla kaaran boyfriend ka lund chusne se pregnant hone ka khatra nhi hota, jab real sex
hoga hi nhi to pregnant hone ka sawal hi nhi, kyo bahu sahi kaha ya nhi?
Kamya – Babu ji baat to apki sahi hai.
Madan lal – Dusra kaaran boyfriend ka lund chusne se virginty khone ka darr bhi nhi rehta, lund jab andar
jayega hi nhi to seal tutegi kese? lagta hai tumhari saheli madhu isi liye lund chusti thi ki virgin bani rhe,
ladko ko khush bhi kar do aur khud maje bhi le lo.
Babu ji ki baat sunkar kamya boli – Aap to aise bol rhe ho jese madhu ne apko saare kaaran bataye hai,
itni gappe marte ho na..
Idhar madan lal ne apna hath legging ke upar se kamya ki chut par rakh diya aur dhire dhire sehlane lga,
kamya baato me itni kho gyi ki use pta hi nhi chala ki uski chut ki maalish shuru ho gyi hai warna aur koi
dusre samye wo chut par hath lagate hi use hata deti thi.

Madan lal – Teesra kaaran kisi sajo saman ki jarurat nhi padti, agar kahi moka mil gya aur mud ban gya
to na condom ki jarurat na baad me goli ki jarurat, bas muh khola aur lolipop andar.
Kamya – Chhi.. gandi chij ko lolipop bol rhe ho – madan lal bich bich me boobs bhi chus rha tha taaki
kaamgani bhadakti rhe.
Madan lal – Bahu chotha kaaran hai ki real sex time consuming hota hai, pehle kamre ka intejaam karo fir
jaane ka samye, ladkiyon ko pure kapde utarne padte hai, agar achanak ghar me koi aa gya to ladki ek
dam kapne nhi pehen sakti, is kaam ke liye ladkiyon ko pure kapde utarne ki jarurat nhi hoti, kyo bahu hai
ke nhi?
Kamya – Mujhse kyo puchh rhe ho, jaao madhu se puchho na – Madan lal ab kamya ke chire me upar se
niche tak ungali fira rha tha jiske kaaran kamya bhaap ke saman bhabhak rhi thi.
Madan lal – Bahu ek sabse importent kaaran hai jisne aaj kal blow job ko itna lokpriye bna diya hai.
Kamya – Kon sa importent kaaran?
Madan lal ne pehle kamya ke dono nipple baari baari se chuse aur fir bola – Bahu lund chusai ke liye na
jada samye ki jarurat padti hai aur na koi khas jagah ki, bas paanch mint me aap apne premi ko khush
karke uska dil jeet sakti ho, aaj kal ladkiyan kahi bhi lund chus leti hai, jese college ki leb, staff room, part
ka kona, car, cinema hall yaha tak ki andhere me chhat ke upar.
Hall aur chhat sunkar kamya bol padi – Haan babu ji madhu hamesha cinema hall me chusti thi, uska
boyfriend use boring film dikhane le jaata tha jaha sab unhi ke jese aate the, aur haan pinky ne bhi apne
cousin ko pehli baar apni chhat par raat ko blow job di thi jab niche uski mummy rasoi me thi, wo aksar
raat ko chhat par blow job karti thi kyoki uska cousin pados me hi rehta tha.
Madan lal fir ek baar uske chucho par tut pada, kamya uttejna ke charam par thi lekin acting karti hui boli
– Please babu ji chhodiye na, mummy aati hi hogi, baaki raat ko kar lena, apka to chusne se mann hi nhi
bharta.. apne do mahino me jitna chusa hai utna apka beta dhaai saal me nhi chus paaya.
Madan lal – Bahu mere do hi shonk hai ek chusna aur dusra chuswana..
Kamya samajh gyi ki wo kya chuswane ki baat kar rhe hai, to nakli gussa dikhati hui boli..
Kamya – Aap to bilkul besharam ho gye hai, aurato se koi aise baat karta hai.
Madan lal ne notice kiya ki kamya aksar “bahu se aisi baat karte hai” bolti thi lekin aaj aurat bol rhi thi,
yaani rishto ki ye diwaar dheh rhi thi.
Raat hote hi te samye par babu ji bahu ke kamre me ghus gye, babu ko dekh kamya jhathlate hue boli
“babu ji subah ti nipat liye the, ab fir aa gye.. chen nhi pad rha kya?”.
Madan lal – Bahu ab mere dil ka cheno aman to tumhare hatho me hai.
Isi ke saath wo bahu ke jism ko ghurne lga, kamya ne aaj bahot hi paardarshi nighty pehni thi, jisse uska
badan andar se bahar ufan rha tha, nighty sirf ghutno tak thi, kamya ki maasal gori janghe aur badi badi
gaand nighty me sama nhi pa rhi thi, bahu ki jawani dekhte hi madan lal ka musal khada ho gya.
Kamya – Kyo maine kya kiya apne chen ko? kamya ne muskurate hue puchha.
Madan lal – Apne aap ko aaine me dekho aur batao ko konsa mard aisa husan dekh kar apne aap ko rok
payega – kehte hue madan lal me apni lungi niche gira di.
Andar se kobra fufkarte hue bahar nikla, madan lal ke lund ko dekhte hi kamya ki aankho me gulabipan
aane lga, madan lal aaj kuch kar gujarne ki soch kar aaya tha, usne bahu ko pakda aur apne pyaase
honth bahu ke tapte hontho par rakh diye, uska lund sidha kamya ki naabhi se jaa lga, usne apne dono
hatho se kamya ki makhmali gaand ko pakda aur masalne lga, foji ka hath sakht tha.. jisse kamya ko
halka dard hone lga.
Wo boli padi – Kitna jor se dabate ho, kitna dard hota hai mujhe, ladki dekh kar to bilkul janwar ban jaate
ho aap – kamya ne ulhana diya.
Madan lal – Sorry honey, ladki ko dekh kar nhi sirf tumko dekh kar, meri jindagi me sirf tum ho – aur fir
madan lal ne uski nighty utarni chaalu kar di.
Kamya ne tokte hue kaha – Mere kapde kyo utaar rhe ho.
Madan lal – Honey tum jada kapdo me achhi nhi lagti.
Kamya – Chup kariye kuch bhi bolte rehte hai aur ye honey honey kya lga rakha hai.
Madan lal – Bahu tumhara badan chumne chaatne me shehed jesa lagta hai is liye aaj se main tumhe
honey bolunga.
Ab tak nighty jamin par pahonch chuki thi, madan lal ne ful si bahu ko apni baaho me uthaya aur bistar
par leta diya, kamya ab sirf bra panty me thi uska jism behad kaatilana lag rha tha, madan lal ki najar aaj
bahu ki kamar ke niche jaa rhi thi jabki kamya ek taak lund ka thirakna dekh rhi thi.
Itna bada lund shakshat dekha uske liye ek sihran peda karne wali anubhuti thi, bahu ki chut wala hissa
paao bhaaji ke saman fula hua tha, chhoti si kachhi me uski janghe gajab ki lag rhi thi.
Madan lal ne aaj niche se bahu ki seva karne ka nirnye liya, upar se wo bahot seva kar chuka tha, bahu
ki janghe jitni gadrai thi usse madan lal ko pura yakin tha ki jab uski ungaliya aur jeebh jangho par chalegi
to bahu trahi trahi kar uthegi.
Madan lal peir ki taraf gya aur kamya ke ek peir ko uthaya aur anguthe ko muh me lekar chusne lga,
kamya ke pure badan me chingari chhutne lgi, kamya herat se babu ji ki aur dekhne lgi, babu ji uske
anguthe ko aise chus rhe the jese mummy unka lund chus rhi thi, shayad babu ji bahu ko ye batana chah
rhe the ki tumhe bhi aise hi lund chusna hai.
Babu ji baari baari se dono peiro ke anguthe chuste rhe aur kamya sirf siskariya bharti rhi, ab babu ji
aage bade aur bahu ki chikani jangho me apne tapte honth rakh diye, kamya ke muh se jordaar siskari
nikal gyi “ahhhhh..” madan lal ladkiyon ko garam karne ki puri kla janta tha, usne apni jeebhi nikali bahu ki
sexy jangho par rakhi aur upar tak chatta hua chala gya,
Kamya ne uttejna ke maare apni dono janghe ragadni shuru kardi, shuru me wo bahari jangho ko chatta
rha aur fir andruni jangho ki baari aa gyi, usne apni jeebh ghutno ke pass rakhi aur chatta hua upar chut
tak pahonch gya, panty me chut ke upar jeebhi ke ehsaas se kamya gangna gyi.
Use aisa lag rha tha jese andar jawala mukh fat gya ho, jab madan lal ki jeebh chut ke upar aati to use
trim kiye hue baalo ki chubhan jeebh par mehsus hoti, kuch der tak alag alag taango ko chatne ke baad
usne dono tango ko chipka diya aur bich ki line me jeebh rakh kar upar ki aur chal diya.
Bahu ke badan me angaare dehekne lge, kamya ke na chahne par bhi uski kamar upar ko uth gyi maano
jeebh ka sawagat kar rhi ho, sasur ki jeebh ab bahu ki jhiri tak pahonch rhi thi, bas bich me patli si panty
ki diwar thi.
Kamya bhi ab hosho havas khoti ja rhi thi, usne jor se chadar ko pakad liya aur sar ko daaye baaye karne
lgi, fir madan lal upar ki aur badh gya usne ek jhatke me bra se chuche bahar nikal liye aur muh me bhar
liye.
Jab wo unhe kaatne lga to kamya boli..
Kamya – Babu ji katiye mat dard hota hai, aaram se nhi chus sakte, man mana to nhi kar rhi, hole hole
chusiye jisse mujhe bhi achha lge.
Madan lal aaj boobs par samye kharab nhi karna chahta tha, wo yu hi chusta rha aur kamya ke hath me
apna danda pakda diya, garmi se bhari bahu ne sasur ke dande ko jor se hath me jakad liya aur
muthyane lgi.
Bahu ki garmi dekh madanlal sidhe apne mishan par utar aaya aur bola – Honey blow kro na.
Kamya – Nhi babu ji, mujhse nhi hoga – kamya abhi bhi sasur ka lund chusne ko teyar nhi ho rhi thi, kai
baar bolne par bhi jab bahu aana kaani karti rhi to usne socha ki aaj har haal me bahu ka mental block
todna hai aur usne apna time tested hathyaar nikala matlab imoshnal atyaacha.
Madan lal – Thik hai bahu, isme tumhara dosh nhi hai, ab meri kismat me khushiya hai hi nhi to kon kya
kar sakta hai – Uski aawaj me nirasha thi aisa lag rha tha ki maano kahi dur se aawaj aa rhi ho “ye jindagi
ab ro ro ke hi bitani padegi”.
Babu ji ke baat sunkar kamya ka dil pasij gya aur wo boli – Babu ji humare rishte me kya ye jayaj hai?
Madan lal – Bahu blow job to foreplay hai ye to do premiyo ke bich hota hi hai, main tumse prem karta
hoon is liye apna hak maang rha hoon, baaki tumhari marji ki tum meri khushi ke liye ye karti ho ya nhi,
main to tumse sirf pyaar ki bhikh maang sakta hoon, tum se achhi to tumhari saheliya madhu aur pinky thi
jo apne premiyo ko hamesha khush rakhti thi.
Apne samne apni saheliyon ki taarif aur sasur ki lachhedaar baato me aakhir kamya ki alhad fas hi gyi.
Wo dhire se kamjor aawaj me boli – Babu ji aap samajh nhi rhe, maine pehle bhi kabhi blow job nhi kiya
hai.
Bahu ko line me aata dekh madanlal ne bhi apna gyaan chaalu kar diya.
Madan lal – Bahu insaan ko har chij kabhi na kabhi pehli baar karni padti hai, tumne pehli baar kabhi
khaya hoga, piya hoga, pehli baar kabhi tum school gyi hogi, pehli baar tum kabhi mahine se hui hogi,
pehli baar tumne suhagraat manai hogi, pehli baar maine kabhi tume chuma tha, pehli baar kabhi tumne
mujhe apna doodh pilaya tha, to aaj pehli baar ye bhi kar do na.. achha ek kaam karo chalo ise kiss hi kar
do.
Kamya – Bas kiss na.. aage to nhi bologe.. fir main kuchh nhi karungi..
Madan lal janta tha ki kamya jesi gharelu ladki itni jaldi lund chusna pasand nhi karti, lekin wo ye bhi janta
tha ki pyaar me thodi jabardasti bhi karwai ja sakti hai, aurat agar do chaar baar lund chus le to use lund
chusne me maja aane lagta hai isi liye wo bola..
Madan lal – Thik hai blow ke liye nhi bolunga, par tumne mere pure supade ko chusna aur kiss karni hogi.
Sasur ki baat sunkar kamya sharma gyi, kuch der wo chup chaap sasur ke lund ko dekhti rhi, fir usne
apne honth supade ki aur badha diye, madanlal dam sadhe use dekhta rha, aaj uski jindagi ka sabse
hasin pal aane wala tha, uski bahu uske lund ko chumne ja rhi thi.
Kamya ne dhire se apne tapte honth sasur ke supade par rakh diye, honth lund par lagte hi madanlal ko
440 volt ka jhatka lga, kamya ko bhi video ke darishye yaad aane lge aur wo dhire dhire lund par apne
honth lagane lgi, fir usne apni jeebhi nikali aur lund ko bes se top tak chatti chali gyi.
Uski is harkat ne madanlal ko bavla bna diya, is budhape me asie aanand ki to usne kalpna bhi nhi ki thi,
kamya ne pure lund ko har taraf se chata, ye to samajh nhi aa rha tha ki wo khud enjoy kar rhi hai ya
sasur ko khush karne ki puri koshish kar rhi hai.
Madanlal me apna hath uske sar par rakha aur dhire dhire sehlane lga maano uske kaam ki taarif kar rha
ho, kuch der supade ko kiss karne ke baad kamya supade ko chatne lgi, uski laar se pura supada chikna
ho gya, chusai karne ke liye kamya ko pura muh khol kar jeebh bahar nikalni pad rhi thi.
Madanlal ne jab muh kha khula muh dekha to dhire se uska sar daba diya aur agle hi par uska pura
supada kamya ke muh ke andar chala gya, fir madanlal ne bahu ke sar se apna hath hata diya aur bahu
ki pratikriya dekhne lga ki wo kya karti hai.
Kamre me sannata chha gya, bahu ki aankhe band thi jabki sasur ki aankhe bahu ke chehre par tiki hui
thi, lagbhag aadhe mint ke sannate ke baad jese hi madanlal ne feel kiya ki bahu ki jeebh fir se supade
par chalne lgi hai to wo khushi se jhum utha.

Kamya ki aankhe band thi aur wo dhire dhire babu ji ke supade par apni jeebh chala rhi thi, kuch der tak
aisa hi chalta rha aur fir madanlal ne aage badhne ka fesla kiya, usne dono hatho se bahu ka sar pakda
aur dhire se kamar chala di aur lagbhag 4 inch lund kamye ke muh me chala gya.
Madan lal bahu ke sar ko pakde pakde apni kamar ko aage pichhe karne lga, kamya ne belance bnaye
rakhne ke liye babu ji ki nangi kamar pakad li, lagbhag 2 mint tak sasur apni pyaari bahu raani ke muh ko
chodta rha aur jab madan lal ko bharosa ho gya ki bahu naraj nhi hai tab usne apni kamar ka muvment
rok diya aur kamya ke sar ko aage pichhe karne lga.
Kuch der tak wo apne hath se bahu ka sar chalata rha aur fir usne apne hath hata liye, lekin anokha
aashcharye ki bahu ka muh abhi bhi chal rha tha, kamya ki aankhe bad thi aur chehre par laali chhai hui
thi par wo sammohit se babu ji ko blow job de rhi thi.
Madanlal jis najare ki kalpana mahino se kar rha tha aaj wo shakshat ho rha tham bahu ke gulabi hontho
me fasa uska hathyaar use behad khushi de rha tha, darasal kaha jeye ki jitni khushi use lund se mil rhi
thi usse hajar guna jada khushi use apni aankho se ho rhi thi, ki drishye ko dekhne ke liye uske pass
hajar aankhe kyo nhi hai.
Lund chusai ka maja lete lete lagbhag 5 mint ho chuke the, ab uske tatto me ubaal aane lga use lga ki
kisi bhi pal wo jhad sakta hai, to usne fir se bahu ka sar pakda aur uska muh chodne lga.
laakho saal ke sharirik vikas kram se ye sehej vriti viksit hui hai ki sakhlan ke thik pehle purush ka sharir
apne aap gatimaan ho jata hai aur wo stithi ko apne niyantran me le leta hai, madanlal teji se bahu ka
muh chodne lga, uske lund ki nase fulne lgi aur uska aakar mota hota ja rha tha.
Kamya pehli baar muh chudwa rhi thi is liye andaja nhi laga payi ki babu ji jhadne wale hai, idhar
madanlal me gehra shot maara aur kamya ke andar rabdi udelne lga, vriye ke muh me girte hi kamya ne
babu ji ko htana chaha lekin hta nhi payi, babu ji ne bahu ko puta vriye paan karwa kar hi lund bahar
nikala.
Lund muh se bahar nikalte hi kamya bol padi – Chhi.. chhi.. babu ji apne kitni gandi chij mere muh me
daal di.
Madan lal – Kya bol rhi ho bahu? ye gandi nhi balki shudh chij hai.
Kamya – Achha ye kaha se chuddh ho gya?

Madan lal – Bahu.. ye to mere sharir ke tej, oj aur satv hai aur ye to bahot pavitar chij bhi hai.
Kamya – Kya? ab ye pavitar kese ho gya?
Madan lal – Kyoki ye nye jiwan ko shuru karta hai, jese navjaat shishu pavitar hota hai vese hi ye uska bij
rup hone ke kaaran pavitar hai sath sath ye tumhare liye sehatmand bhi hai.
Kamya – Sehatmand matlab?
Madan lal – Honey science kehta hai ki jo aurat vriye ka sevan karti hai wo adhik samye tak jawan rehti
hai, uski skin khili khili aur lavrnye se bharpur rehti hai.
Kamya – Yehi gyaan mummy ko diya hoga tabhi wo us video me apka sab pee rahi thi.
Madan lal – Wo to ab tum bhi piogi.
Kamya – What? kya jabardasti pilaoge?
Madanlal ko apni galati ka ehsaas hua to wo turant bola – Pagal ho kya? main tumse kabhi jabardasti kar
sakta hoon? wo to main is liye keh rha tha ki koi bhi aurat apne premi ka itna anmol khajana vayarth nhi
jaane de sakti.
Kamya – Lekin apne cheating ki hai, apne bola tha blow ke liye nhi bolenge fir kyo kraya?
Madan lal – Maine to bilkul nhi bola, tumne jab kissing ki thi thi tab ke baad main ab bol rha hoon.
Kamya – Matlab maine khud hi chusai ki hai, par ye kese ho sakta hai?
Madan lal – Honey isme kuchh bhi anhoni nhi hai, aurat aur mard ka sharir aur mansik vikas hi is tarah
hua hai ki aurat apni achetan ki gehraiyon me se hi mard ang ko apne andar sama lena chahti hai, ye ek
sehej vriti hai ise sikhne ki jarurat nhi padti, jab tum lick kar rhi thi thi tab anayas hi tumne ise apne muh
me le liya aur maje ka anubhav karne lgi.
Kamya – Lekin aap to maal nikalte samye hat sakte the apne to aur andar thel diya.
Madan lal – Honey ye bhi ek sehej vriti hai, mard hi nhi balki sabhi nar parjaati ke prani apne bij ko
maada ke andar daalna chahte hai, kher chhodo ye to ab rutine work ho jayega.
Kamya – Dhat badmash kahi ke, aisa kuch nhi hoga..
Uske baad agle do din chusai ke baad jhadne ke samye kamya ne apna muh hta liya lekin dono hi din
uska chehra aur chaada vriye se bhid gye.
Kamya ke samne dharam sankat tha ki agar chusegi to maal pina padega ya fir chusai na kare.
Lekin wo chusai chhodna bhi nhi chahti thi kyoki pehle to wo babu ji ko khush dekhna chahti thi aur dusra
ab use lambe mote lund ka apne muh jaana bada romanchkaari lagne lga tha.
Jab wo babu ji ka lund chusti to babu ji ki siskariyan sun kar use aisa lagta jese babu ji uske gulam ho
gye hai, lund chusai ab uska roj ka kaam ho gya tha.
Ek din dopehar me jab wo aaram kar rhi thi tabhi madhu ka phone aa gya..

Madhu ka phone kai mahino baad aaya tha, kamya ne answer kiya..
Kamya – Hi, madhu kesi hai?
Madhu – Main ek dam thik hoon darling tu kesi hai?
Kamya – Main bhi thik hoon, aur mohan kesa hai (mohan madhu ka pati hai).
Madhu – Mohan ko to company ne 2 saal ke liye USA bhej diya hai.
Kamya – Ohhh ho! arre yaar tab to tera bada mushkil ho gya hoga, jaanu raat ko to bahot dikkat hoti
hogi.
Madhu – Haan yaar, shuru ke 2 mahine to badi mushkil se kate lekin fir maine intejaam kar liya.
Kamya – What? matlab kya hai intejaam kar liya?

Madhu – Baby intejaam matlab raat ka sath.
Kamya – Kyaaa.. kon hai wo? tu sach bol rhi hai?
Madhu – Haan jaan main sach bol rhi hoon.

Kamya – Lekin wo kon hai?
Madhu – Arre yaar, beta hi to videsh gya hai na, baap to nhi gya.
Kamya – Matlab? arre yaar saaf saaf bta, main samajh nhi pa rhi?
Madhu – Arre yaar, maine apne sasur se taanka bhida liya.
Kamya – What? madhu tu ye kya bol rhi hai, tu pagal to nhi ho gyi na?
Madhu – No baby, main ek dam thik hoon, lekin main apne 2 saal bhi to kharab nhi kar sakti thi na.
Kamya – Lekin ye kese hua, tune ye sab kese kiya?
Madhu – Very simple, darling yehi to power di hai upar wale ne aurato ko, aurat ka badan dekh kar mard
saare rishte naate bhul jaate hai aur laar tapkane lagte hai, vese to main jab bhi bajar jaati ya park jaati to
colony ke sabhi ladke chaaro taraf mandrane lge lagte lekin jabse mohan USA gye to sabki umid bahot
badh gyi maani thodi si mehnat se main pake aam ki tarah unki jholi me tapak jaungi.
Kamya – Fir tune kya kiya?
Madhu – Dekh yaar hala ki unme se kaafi ladke smart the lekin main badnaam hone ka risk nhi le sakti
thi, magar dusri taraf mera jism mujhe bahot pareshan kar rha tha, kamya darling aisa hai agar ladki
shaadi na kre to shanti se jindagi kaat sakti hai, lekin agar usne shaadi kar li aur lund ka sawad chakh
liya..
To fir uske bina raha nhi jata, ghar me main aur papa bas do hi the to achanak mere dil me khayal aaya
ki mera sasur kyo nhi? sab kaam ghar ke andar hi ho jayega, jindagi bilkul tenshan free, maine soch ki
agar papa ko pata daala to life jingalala, to bas maine jaal bichhana chalu kar diya.
Kamya – Ohhh my god, tu to pagal hai, fir tune kya kiya?
Madhu – Puchh kyo rhi hai kamini? tujhe bhi chudakkad banna hai kya?
Kamya – Sorry yaar, par bata na yaar…
Madhu – Kuch nhi karna pda yaar, maine bhi wahi kiya jo hajaro saalo se aurate karti aa rhi hai, bas apna
badan expose karne lgi aur papa ji ka dimag sarkaane lgi, kabhi main bina saadi pehne sirf blauj me rasoi
me kaam karne lagti to paticot se ubhari hui meri gaand papa ji ko chhuri jese dil par lagti..
Kabhi main ghutno tak transpirent nighty pehen leti, usme se jhankti meri maansal jhange papa ji ko
pagal karne lgti, kabhi main deep cut blauj pehen kar unke samne pochha lgane lagti, ek din main ek
chhoti se kurti pehni aur unke niche ek ultra short mini skirt pehen li, skirt itni chhoti thi ki sirf meri gaand
ko hi dhak paa rhi thi, uske niche meri chikni, gol gol bina roye wali jaangh khule aam numaya ho rhi thi..
Main cup chai lekar gyi aur wahi beth gyi, hum log amne samne bethe the, papa lagataar meri maadak
aur kaamotejak janghe dekh rhe the, fir dhire se maine taang ke upar taang chadha li, mujhe pura
vishvaash tha ki papa ko ab meri panty dikh rhi hogi.
Itne dino me papa bhi samajh chuke the ki main unko line de rhi hoon, ek to meri jaalim jawani upar se
unka vidhur jiwan, to aakhir unhone bhi behti ganga me dubki lagane ka fesla kar liya, kaafi der tak meri
chikni jaangho ko dekhne ke baad wo bole..
Kamya – Kya bole papa?
Madhu – Thoda sabar kar, tere ko jada jaldi padi hai sunne ki.
Kamya – Sorry yaar, tu aaram se bta.
Papa – Bahu tumne ye skirt kab kharidi, pehle kabhi dekhi nhi?
Madhu – Ji papa wo jab hum honeymoon par gye the goa tab inhone jabardasti kharid di thi, achhi nhi lag
rhi kya?
Papa – Nhi nhi bahu, bahot achhi lag rhi hai, tumhari taange specialy jaanghe itni achhi shape me aur
sexy hai ki tumko skirt jeans shorts bahor jamte hai, main to keh rha hoon ghar me roj yehi pehna karo
comfertable bhi lagega.
Madhu – Roj kese pehnugi papa? ek hi to hai.
Papa – Koi baat nhi, main aur le aaunga, par ek vinnati hai?
Madhu – Kya papa?
Papa – Ise pehen kar bahar mat jana, bas ghar me pehna karo.
Madhu – Kyo papa bahar kyo nhi? madhu me pair badalte hue kaha.
Dono khiladi apni apni chaal chal rhe the, madhu janti thi ki mard ki sabse badi kamjori naari ka sharir hai,
is liye wo apne badan ki numaish kar rhi thi, khas kar apni jaangho ki kyoki use shuru se hi apni jangho
ko taarif milti thi, mohan bhi uski sexy jaangho ka diwana tha.
Idhar sasur bhi janta tha ki aurat ki sundarta ki taarif purane jamane se hi uski kamjori rhi hai is liye wo ek
dam pin point atack kar rha tha, madhu aapni maadak jalim jaanghe dikha rhi thi to wo bhi filhaal jaangho
ki taarif kar rha tha.
Papa – Bahu pehla kaaran to ye hai ki tumhari jaanghe itni sexy hai ki agar bahar koi ladka uncontrol ho
gya to tum pareshani me fas jaogi.
Madhu – Dusra kaaran?
Papa – Dusra kaaran ye hai ki tum hamare ghar ki amaanat ho, hamare ghar ki dharohar ho, main nhi
chahta ki hamari dolat ko koi aur dekhe.
Madhu – Papa main apki nhi apke bete ki amaanat hoon.
Papa – Bahu ek hi baat hai, jese baap ka sab kuch bete ka hota hai, vese bete ka sab kuch baap ka hi
hua na.
Madhu – Wah papa aap to bade chalak nikle – fir madhu uthi aur gaand matkaati hui chal di.
Madhu ne kamya ko bataya ki us dini papa ne use 2 micri skirt lakar di.
Kamya – Fir aage kya hua bta na?
Madhu – Dusre din maine aur kayamat dhaa di.

Madhu – dusre din jab main nahane ke liye nikli to papa andar paper padh rhe the, unko dekh kar mujhe
shararat sujh gyi, jab main bathroom se nikli to maine sirf ek toliya lapeta aur apne kamre ki aur chal di,
toliya sirf mere boobs aur aadhi gaand ko cover kar pa rha tha, toliye ke niche meri goli goli mansal gol
matol jaanghe bilkul nangi thi, jab main papa ke pass se matakti hui nikli to sasur ji muh faade meri pith
ko dekhne lge, loar ke andar unka lund thunki marne lga..
Ek baar to main darr gyi ki aaj mera kaand hokar rahega, kamre me pahonch kar bhi meri taange kaamp
rahi thi, toliye ke niche maine bra panty bhi nhi pehni thi, main sochne lgi ki agar galti se bhi toliya gir
jaata to aaj ghar me jaljla aa jata jisme sab maryada beh jaati, sharam ke maare main ek ghante tak
kamre se bahar nhi nikli..
Fir ek ghante ke baad maine fir se sahas batora aur socha ki jab sar katwana hai to okhali se kya darna,
maine ek chhoti si skin fit t shirt pehni aur papa ki laayi micro skirt pehen ka nashta banane ke liye bahar
aa gyi, papa bahar kahi dikhai nhi diye, wo apne kamre me aankhe munde lete the.
Maine puchha – Papa kya hua? is samye kyo lete ho?
Papa – Kuch nhi bahu bas thoda sar darad kar rha hai.
Madhu – Arre mujhe batana tha.
Papa – Main batane aane wala tha lekin fir maine socha jab tum bahar toliye me ghum rahi ho to pta nhi
apne kamre me bina kapdo ke hi na ghum rhi ho – aisa keh kar wo kaamuk najro se meri jaanghe dekh
kar apne hontho pa jeebh ferne lge.
Madhu – dhat badmash kahi ke, wo main bathroom se nikli thi, aap rukiye main abhi navratan tel lga deti
hoon.
Madhu pichhe ghum ke chal di, chalte samye usne tirchhi najar se dekha ki sasur loar ke upar se apne
usko masal rhe the.
Idhar sasur uski gaand aur nangi jaangho ko dekh kar budbudaya – Bahu tumhare ye leg pis kisi din
mujhse tera udghatan karwa denge.
Bahu apne kamre se navratan tel lekar aayi aur sasur ke kamre me jakar uske bistar par pathli maar kar
beth gyi, fir usne sasur ka sar apni god me rakha aur tel malne lgi, palthi maar kar bethne se madhu ki
skirt pichhe ho gyi thi uski gadrayi janghe dikhne lgi thi, papa chit lete hue the, madhu dhire dhire maalish
kar rhi thi, usne dekha ki papa ki loar me tambu ban gya hai.
Kuch der baad madhu boli – Papa, ab karvat lelo, dusri taraf bhi maalish kar deti hoon.
Bahu ke kehne par jese hi sasur ne karvat li uski aankho ke samne madhu ki taaji taaji chikni jaanghe aa
gyi, madhu hole hole maalish karti rhi, kuch der tak to sasur bardasht karta rha aur fir achanak bahu ki
jaangho par kiss karne lga, sasur ke honth andruni jaangho par lagte hi madhu gangna gyi, aaj dhai
mahino baad uski jaangho ko kisi ne kiss kiya tha, wo bahot garam ho gyi, sasur lgataar uski jaangho ko
chum aur chaat rha tha.
Aakhir madhu bol padi – Papa please, mat kariya gudgudi ho rhi hai.
Sasur kuch der shant rha aur fir dobara madhu ki jaangho ko chumne lga, is baar wo apne daant bhi
gada rha tha, sasur ki in harkato se madhu paani chhodne lgi to usne ulhana dete hue bola..
Madhu – Papa lagta hai apka sar dard thik ho gya hai tabhi apko itni masti sujh rhi hai.
Madhu ke muh se masti shabad sun kar sasur samajh gya ki line clear hai aur chadhai kar deni chahiye,
so wo bola..
Papa – Bahu sar dard to thik ho gya lekin kahi aur dard shuru ho gya hai.
Madhu – Bataiye na kaha dard ho rha hai, waha bhi tel lga dungi.
Uski baat sunte hi sasur ek dam se palta aur loar niche khiska kar apne khunte ko bahar nikal kar bola..
Papa – Bahu isme dard shuru ho gya hai, ispe bhi tel lga do.
Sasur ka khada lund dekh kar madhu ki aankho me chamak aa gyi, usna saaman aakaar parkaar me
mohan jesa hi majbut tha, jab mohan apna hathyaar nikalta tha to wo lapak kar use muh me bhar leti thi
lekin abhi sirf dur se dekh rhi thi.
Sasur ek baar fir bola – Bahu lo isko bhi tel lga do.
Madhu – Dhat.. mujhe isko tel lgana nhi aata, maine kabhi nhi lagaya.
Papa – Kyo mohan iski maalish nhi karwata?

Madhu – Ji nhi, unhone kabhi isko tel nhi lagwaya.
Papa – Kher uski tel lagwane ki jarur hi nhi padti hogi, wo to sidha apne aapko tel ki kadhai me dubo leta
hoga – sasur ki baat ka matlab samjh kar madhu ka chehra laal ho gya.
Sasur ek baar fir bola – Bahu bahot dard kar rha hai, thoda tel mal do na.
Madhu – Papa mujhse nhi hoga, maine kabhi nhi kiya.
Sasur ne soch ki ab samye kharab karna bekar hai is liye wo bola – Tum tel nhi lga rhi to main hi ise
kadhai me dubo deta hoon.
Achanak sasur uth betha aur loar utar kar ek bilkul nanga ho gya aur fir wo madhu ko apni baho me bhar
kar chumne lga, uske haath teji se madhu ke kapde utarne lge, madhu virodh kar rhi thi par uska virodh
kamjor aur mehej dikhava tha.
Agle paanch mint baad madhu bistar par nangi pdi thi aur uska sasur uske upar aa betha, sasur ki
aankhe ek dam laal ho gyi thi, unhone madhu ki taange uthayi aur apna lund madhu ki chut ke muhane
par set kar diya, chut par lund ke ehsaas bhar se madhu garma gyi, aaj kai mahino baad chut davar par
kisi mehmaan ne dastak di thi, uski chut khushi se paani bahane lgi..
Sasur ne saans khichi aur ek jordaar short mara aur agle hi pal madhu chilla padi “papa dhire, bahot dard
ho rha hai”, supada andar dhas gya tha, lekin uske sasur aaj kuch sunne ke mud me nhi the unhone
agne teen dhakko me pure lund ko jad tak chut ki gehraiyon me utaar diya.
Madhu ki chut me 3 mahine baad lund ghusa tha isliye use erjust karne me use thodi taklif ho rhi thi, wo
sasur ke har short par sirf kehrati rhi, jad tak lund ghusne ke baad sasur thoda ruke, shayad unhe tassali
ho gyi thi ki kila fateh ho gya hai, unhone pyaar se bahu ke chehra pakda aur kiss karne lge.
Fir aayi kabutro ki baari, unhe to usne itna masla ki madhu ke aansu nikal aaye, ab tak madhu ne bhi
unke musal ko achhi tarah se erjust kar liya tha, is liye sasur fir pumping karne lga, kuch der baad
kaamanand me dubi madhu bhi niche se taal milane lgi.
Bahu ko taal se taal milate dekh sasur bilkul bora gya, usne apni maalgaadi ki shatabdi me badal diya,
pure kamre me thap thap ki mandak dhavni gujne lgi jo sasur bahu ke nashe ko aur badha rhi thi.
Sasur lagbhag 5 saal baad kisi aurat ko bhog rha tha, is liye madhu ke jawan jism ki tapit aur taaji nayi
chut ki kasavat ke samne wo jada de tak tik nhi paya aur 2 mint me hi uska jawalamukhi fat gya.
Usne dher sara lava bahu ki kokh ne udel diya, uska lava madhu ki banjar bhumi me barish ki fuaar
bankar aaya, madhu ji abhi tak apne ko roke hue thi is lave ke taap se pighal gyi aur jharne ki tarah
behne lgi.

Madhu ke sasur ne chaar paanch fuhar maari aur hafta hua apni pyaari bahu ke upar hi pasar gya,
madhu is samye uska bhari bharkam sharir bhi ful sa halka lag rha tha, uska baalo se bhara sina use
gudgudi pahoncha rha tha, 3 mahine baad chudai ka anubhav milne par madhu bhi behad uttejit thi, usne
sasur ko baaho me jakda hua tha aur apne pairo se unki kamar ko lapeta hua tha.
Dono apni saanse control kar rhe the, madhu chhad ki aur dekh kar sochne lgi ki jo khuch bhi hua wo
avshyembhavi tha, lekin jis tarah hua vese usne nhi socha tha, usne to ye socha tha ki papa kai kishton
me yaha tak pahunchege, shuru me bahane se use tuch karege, fir kabhi bahane se uski gaand par
haath ferenge, kisi moke par choka marte hue uske boobs dabayege aur aakhir me final kaam ke liye to
uski maan manoval karenge, usse vinnati karenge ki bahu please kar lene do na, par aisa to kuch hua hi
nhi, papa ne to sidha patak kar game kar diya.
Ab use samajh aaya ki ladka ladki ko patane ki koshish kre wo alag baat hai lekin ladki agar ladke ko line
dene lage to mard ka bhi darr gayab ho jata hai, papa ne bhi ek baar bhi usse nhi puchha aur sidha uske
upar chadh bethe.
Aaj madhu ne ek baat aur jaan li thi ki aurat chahe jitni bhi upar pahonch jaye, doctor engginier ban jaye,
collector comissionar ban jaye ya badi neta ban jaye, leikn bistar me use mard ke niche hi aana padta hai
wo bhi taang utha ke.
Dono isi tarah 15 mint tak chipke pade rhe, sasur ji ka lund dhila pad gya tha par unhone bahar nhi nikala
tha.
lund andar rakhe hi sasur ne puchha – Bahu, tum khush ho na?
Papa ki aawaj sunke madhu sharam ke maare chup rhi to sasur ne fir puchha..
Papa – Bahu, tum khush ho na?
Madhu ne bina unki taraf dekhe kaha – Aap bahot gande ho, koi aise jabardasti karta hai kya?
Papa – Jabardasti kaha ki bahu, pichhle kai dino se main tumhari aankho me pyaas dekh rha tha, jis
tarah tum expose kar rhi thi aur mujhe seduce kar rhi thi, to hum dono ka behekna to te tha.
Madhu – Main to kam umar naadan hoon lekin aap to seyane hai aap kyo behke? madhu ne sara dosh
sasur par daal diya.
Papa – Bahu mere behkne ko do kaaran hai, ek to tum aise hi bahot sundar ho fir tum jis tarah apne jism
kar jalva dikha rhi thi, wo to ek dam kayamat tha, agar koi namard bhi hota to tum ko dekh kar ek baar
paane ki koshish jarur karta, fir main to mard hoon, khaas kar tumhari chikni chikni janghe to meri jaan
nikal deti hai, main to soch rha hoon, in leg pis ki sundarta banaye rakhne ke liye main roj inki jonson
baby oil se maalish karu – sasur ne fir aurat ki kamjor yaani sundarta ki taarif kar di.
Madhu – Ahh.. haan haan.. bade chalak ho, main sab samjh rhi hoon, maalish ke bahane aap kya karoge
aur dusra kaaran bataiye? madhu ne sharmate hue puchha.
Papa – Dusra maine soch ki agar main tume response nhi dunga to kahi tum bahar na behek jaao, is liye
kaafi soch vichaar kar maine aage badhne ka nisrnye liya, aakhir bahar behek jaati to ghar ki badnaami
ka bhi to darr tha.
Madhu – Papa apne ye kese socha ki main bahar behek sakti hoon, mere liye ghar ki ijjat sab kuch hai.
Papa – Bahu main tum par shak nhi kar rha, lekin ye umar bahot khatarnaak hoti hai, is umar me insaan
ko sirf ek hi chij dikhai deti haim achha mujhe tumse ek baat puchhni hai.
Madhu – Kya?
Papa – Is shehar me colony me itne handsome ladke hai, fir tumne mujhe kyo chuna?
Madhu – Pehla kaaran to aap wala hi hai, ghar ki ijjat.
Papa – Aur dusra?

Madhu – Papa jab meri doli is ghar me aayi thi tabhi se maine maan liya tha ki mera tann mann dhann
sab is ghar ka hai, is liye maine socha ki ghar ki dolat bahar kyo lutai jaye, fir aap bhi to tanha jindagi kaat
rhe the, papa maine kuch galat to nhi kya na?
Papa – Nhi bahu, tumne to is ghar ki ijjat bachayi hai aur sabko khushiyan bhi de di, aaj main apne aap
ko duniya ka sanse kismat wala samjh rha hoon, mera dil to kar rha hai ki aise hi saari jindagi tumhare
uppar pada rhu.
Madhu – Dhat.. koi aur kaam nhi hai kya, ghar ka kaam kon karega.
Papa – Achha ek baat to batao, tum khush ho na?
Madhu – Mujhe nhi pta, bas itna janti hoon ki apke pyaar ne unki kami puri kar di – madhu ne sharmate
hue kaha.
Papa – Aur jan mohan aa jayega tab mera kya hoga?
Madhu – Papa aap bilul chinta mat kariye, main aapko hamesha khushi dungi, agar chandani raat apke
bete ki hogi to sunheri dhup aapki hogi, mujhe ab dono ka pyaar chahiye wo bhi bahot saara, boliye
denge ka mujhe bahot sara pyaar.
Papa – Bahu main tume itna pyaar dunga ki do saal tal tume mohan ki yaad bhi nhi aayegi, aur fir jab wo
aa jayega to dono baap bete tume din raat pyaar ke smundar me dubo le rakhege, tumhari kismat me aaj
se dono ka pyaar likha hai, bolo bahu dono ka logi na?
Madhu – Chhi.. besharam, papa aap bahot gandi gandi baate karte ho.
Bas kamya ye thi meri papa ke sath pehli suhagraat jo din dehade manayi gyi.
Kamya – Aur fir uske baad kab hua?
Madhu – Uske baad kya? us din ke baad hum ek hi bed par sote hai, kabhi unka mann karta hai to mujhe
nangi hi god me utha kar apne kamre me le jate hai aur wahi nipta dete hai, kehte hai is kamre me pyaar
karne se tumhari saas khush hogi ki bahu mere pati ki khub deva kar rhi hai.
Kamya – Madhu tu to gajab ki chatur naar nikli.
Madhu – Kya karu yaar, jab bhukh lagti hai to insaan ka dimag tej chalne lagta hai.
Kamya – Haan, tera sasur to aur tej nikla, sar dard ke sath apna badan dard bhi thik kar liya.
Madhu – Unki baat chhod de wo kuch jada hi experimental hai.
Kamya – Experimental matlab?
Madhu – Experimental matlab, bedroom, hall, rasoi, bathroom, aangan aisi koi jagha nhi hai jaha unhone
mera baja nhi bajaya hoga, agadi pichhadi sab baja daala.
Kamya – Agadi pichhadi matlab? main smjhi nhi?
Madhu – Arre mardo ka ek jagah se mann nhi bharta, jab aage se mann bhar jata hai to pichhla darwaja
bhi khol dete hai, samjhi na gaand magne lagte hai aur mna kro to muh bna lete hai, fir deni hi padti hai
apne jaanu ko naaraj bhi to nhi kar sakti na.
Kamya – Hey bhagwaan, Tu waha bhi dalwati hai, waha to bahot dard hota hoga na?
Madhu – Ab nhi hota, shuru me hota tha jab mohan ne pehli baar back door entry ki thi.
Kamya – Matlab teri back door me mohan ne shuru kiya tha?
Madhu – Haan yaar, pehli raat to meri goa me hui thi, 3 din baad wo pichhe ki dimand karne lga, maine
bahot mana kiya to wo naraj ho gya, fir aakhir maine haan bol diya to usne turant bag se veslin nikal li,
janab puri teyari se aaye the, bas fir kya tha chothi raat ko meri padosan ki dhajjiyan ud gyi, raat bhar me
do baar piche aur ek baar aage hua, bas tab se aaj tak gaadi dono gerajo se khadi hoti hai, ek baat aur
padosan ko to mard hamesha kuttiya bna kar pelte hai.
Kamya – Wah madhu tu to hum sabse aage nikal gyi, doble maja le rhi hai.
Madhu – Tu jal kyo rhi hai, tu triple maja le, aur haan tumjhe ek baat batana to bhul hi gyi.
Kamya – Kon si baat? ab kya batana bacha hai?

Madhu – Aaj kal main pine bhi lagi hoon.
Kamya ne soch madhu wahi pine ki baat kar rhi hai jo wo aaj kal babu ji ka piti hai, isliye uske muh se
nikal gya..
Kamya – Konsi nhi baat hai, tu to shaadi se pehle bhi piti thi.
Madhu – Kamini kyo badnaam kar rhi hai, shaadi se pehle maine ka pi thi.
Kamya – Kyo, tu hi to batati thi ki tera boyfriend tujhe chuswane ke baad apna maal bhi pila deta tha.
Madhu – Arre pagli, main wo pine ki nhi wine pine ki baat kar rhi hoon.
Kamya – Kya, tu sharab pine lgi hai?
Madhu – Haan yaar, papa kabhi kabhi pila dete hai, sawad me to kadvi hoti hai lekin sarur chadhta hai to
chudai ke maja aa jata hai, lagta hai saari jindagi taange fela ke leti rahun aur chudwati rhu.
Dono saheliyon me lagbhag ek ghante tak baat chali aur jab kamya ne phone rakha to apne haal dekh
kar heran reh gyi, uski legging utri padi thi aur do ungaliyan chut me ghusi hui thi, aaj pehli baar anjaane
me hi sahi usne apne andar ungli daali thi.
Madhu ki kahani sun kar kamya sochne lgi ki madhu ke sasur ne sirf pehli chhuan me hi use chod daala,
jabki babu ji itna aage badhne ke baad bhi kitna sabar kar lete hai, agar kabhi babu ji pyaar ke unpalo me
aage badhne lge to unhe rokne ka na unke pass netik sahas bacha hai na ichha shakti.
Usne socha jis din bhi babu ji ka sabar utar jayega, usi din uske jism se uski panty bhi utar jayegi.

Shyam ko teeno chai pi rhe theshanti ne bhagti channal lga rakha tha, kamya ne ek low west
saadi pehni thi lekin kamya ka mann tv par bilkul nhi thi, achanak usne madan lal ki aur dekha
aur dono ki najre mili to kamya sharma gyi.
Use madhu ki kahani yaad aane lgi ki kese uske sasur ne use jabardasti patak ke chod dala tha,
kese madhu ne apne sasur se keh diya tha ki use baap bete dono ka pyaar chahiye.
Jab use madhu ki baat yaad aayi ki use sasur ne pure ghar me ghuma ghuma ka choda to uske
gaal sharam se laal ho gye, uski saanse tej ho gyi, use madhu ki ek ek baat yaad aane lgi ki kese
uske papa ne uski agaadi pichhadi sab baja daali, pichhadi ka naam yaad aate hi kamya bahot
garam ho gyi aur wo apni jaanghe ragadne lgi.
Jab use yaad aaya ki madhu ke papa use nangi hi god me utha kar le jaate hai to usne fir ek baar
babu ji ki aur dekha, babu ji use hi ek taak dekh rhe the, dono ki najre milte hi kamya ne shama
kar najre niche kar li aur jamin ki aur dekhne lgi, madhu ka ek ek shabad uske kaan me gunj rha
tha.
Jab use madhu ka dilog yaar aaya ki “ki mard padosan ko kutiya bna ka chodte hai” to uski panty
gili ho gyi, usne socha mere babu ji ka to kitna lamba aur mota hai kahi babu ji ko meri padosan
pasand aa gyi to babu ji to meri jaan hi nikal denge, vese bhi babu ji ki sabse badi kamjori meri
pichaadi hi hai jiske wo diwane hai, hey bhagwaad babu ji ka itna bada lund pichhe lena to mere
bas ki baat nhi.
Madhu ki baate yaad kar kamya ke chehre par khoon utar aaya, uske chuche upar niche hone lge
aur idhar madan lal bahu ke har haav bhav ko dekh rha tha, aise to bahu tab sharmati thi jab unke
bich aankh micholi chalti thi, lekin jab se unke bich sambadh bane hai bahu is tarah nhi sharmati
thi.
Pata nhi aisa kya ho gya jo aaj bahu itne mud me hai, bahu ki ada dekh wo bhi garam hone lga
tha, uska babulaal bhi angdayi lene lga tha, use lga ho sakta hai sunil ka phone aaya ho, lekin
sunil ka phone to aksar aata hai bahu itni uttejit to kabhi bhi nhi hoti, use kuch samjh nhi aa rha
tha.
Chai pine ke baad shanti uth kar pados me chali gyi, shanti ke jaate hi madan lal foran uth kar
bahu ke pass sofe par chala gya, kamya ne jaane ki koshish ki lekin usne use apni god me bitha
liya, god me bethte hi babulaal kamya ki padosan se takra gya.
Babu ji ne uske naram pet ko sehlate hue puchha – Kya baat hai bahu bahot muskura rhi ho?
Kamya – Kuch nhi babu ji bas aise hi.
Madan lal – Nhi bahu jarur koi baat hai, mujhse chhupao mat.
Kamya – Koi baat nhi hai, wo madhu ka phone aaya tha usi ki baat yaad aa rhi thi.
Madan lal madhu ka naam sun kar chonk gya, kamya ne use ek baar bataya tha ki shaadi se pehle
madhu apne boyfriend ka blow job karti thi.
Madan lal – Madhu aisa kya keh rhi thi jo tum itna sharma rhi ho?
Kamya – Uske pati amerika chale gye do saal ke liye..
Madan lal – To fir kya hua?
Kamya – Ji wo bta rhi thi…. ji nhi kuch nhi keh rhi thi – kamya ne sharmate hue kaha
Madan lal – Nhi bahu jarur madhu ne kuch khaas kaha hai tabhi tum itna sharma rhi ho, tume
batana padega, tume meri kasam.
Kamya – Babu ki kasam kyo de rhe ho?
Madan lal – Kyoki tum jisse pyaar karti ho usse chhupati ho.
Kamya – Jo wo keh rhi thi wo mohan ke jaane ke do mahine baad uska apne sasur se connect ho
gya hai.
Madan lal connect ka matlab samjh gya lekin usne jaanbujh kar puchha..
Madan lal – Connect matlab? – isi ke sath ab usne kamya ke dono santro ko pakad liya, wo janta
tha ki santre kamya ki kamjori haiinse khelne se wo turant garm ho jayegi aur uske ishare par
nachne lagegi aur iska asar bhi hua.
Kamya – Jo madhu ke rhi thi ki wo aur uske sasur ab ek sath hi sote hai aur unke bich wo wale
sambadh ban gye hai.
Madan lal – Kon se wale sambandh? madan lal ne jaanbujh kar puchha.
Kamya – Ji wo aurat aur mard wale marlab bistar wale sambadh.
Madan lal – Wow, kitna khushnasib hai uska sasur – Madan lal ki baat sun kar kamya buri tarah
sharma gyi – lekin ye hua kese – madan lal ne puchha.
Tab kamya ne sari baat details me batani shuru ki, jyo jyo wo btati ja rhi thi tyo tyo madan lal ka
babulaal tantnata ja rha tha, jise kamya apni pados ke dawaje par feel kar rhi thi.
Isi darmiyan madan lal ne uske santre chhod uski saadi upar utha di aur kamya ke sexy leg pis se
khelne lga, madan lal ki harkato ne kamya ke tann badan ke aag lga di, jaangho de khelte khelte
madan lal kamya ki chut ko bhi sehlane lga tha.
Aakhir me madan lal se bardash karna mushkil ho gya uska lund dard karne lga tha, to usne
kamya ko utha ka sofe par bithaya aur lungi se lund ko bahar nikal kar uske kontho ke samne
lehra diya.
Madan lal – Lo isko shant kro.
Kamya – Babu ji abhi yaha, ye koi samye nhi hai in sab chijo ke liye.
Madan lal – Main kuch nhi janta, tumne hi ais khabar suna kar isko pareshan kiya hai ab tum hi
isko thanda kro – kehte hue madan lal ne kamya ka sar apni aur khicha jisse uska lund bahu ke
hontho se jaa lga.
Hontho par lund aate hi usse nikalne wali mardana gandh kamya ke naak par paunchi aur wo
madhosh hone lgi, mard ke lund ki gandh dhire dhore uski kamjori ban gyi thi, madan lal ne fir
thoda dabav dala to kamya ka muh khul gya aur supada sidha andar chala gya.
Kamya ne bhi supade ko chusna chaalu kar diya, madan lal uska sar pakde hue tha aur jor jor se
siskariya le rha tha, uski siskariyan kamya ke kiye inaam ki tarah thi aur wo jor jor se babu ji ka
lund chusne lgi, lund chusne me aaj kal wo expert ho gyi thi.
Sirf 2 mint me hi madan lal ubaal mane lga aur usne bahu ko achhe se pakda aur uske muh me
jor jor se shot marne lga aur ant me bahu ke halak me dher sara ras bhar diya jise kamya ne bade
chav se gatak liya.

Waha se uth kar kamya rasoi me gyi aur ek gilass paani pi aur fir apne kaam me lag gyi…
Madan lal sofe par bethe bethe ye sochne lga ki madhu ki baat bahu ne mujhe kyo batayi wo chhupa bhi
sakti thi, kahi aisa to nhi ki usne jta diya ki aap bhi wo sab kar sakte hai, thodi der wo in sab baato ke
baare me sochta rha fir uth kar rasoi me chal diya.
Bahu rasoi me jhuk kar kaam kar rhi thi jisse uske naayab tarbuje pichhe ko ubhar aaye the aur madan lal
ko opne chelenge de rhe the, lekin madan lal ke lund me is mahohaari darishye ko dekh kar bhi koi
harkat nhi hui, is umar me itni jaldi dobara harkat karna uske honra ke bas me nhi tha, madan lal ne
pichhe se jaa kar kamya ko pakad liya aur kamya ke santro ko maslne lga.
Kamya jhathlate hue boli – Chhodiye na babu ji, itni der tak to dabeye hai abhi tak mann nhi bhara kya..
ab dard ho rha hai.
Madan lal – Bahu inse kabhi mann nhi bhar sakta, ye hi to ab mere jine ka kaaran hai – fir usne ek hath
ek chuttad par rakh diya aur usko sehlate hue bola dusra kaaran ye hai.
Kamya – Abhi abhi to apka kaam kar diya hai fir yaha kyo aa gye mujhe fir se pareshan karne?
Madan lal – Main kuch baat karne aaya tha.
Kamya – Kya baat?
Madan lal – Main soch rha hoon ki madhu ne thik hi kiya, pehle bhi wo shaadi se pehle kisi se lagi hui thi
agar abhi fir kisi se lag jaati hai to badnaami hone ka dar tha, achha hua usne apne sasur ko pata liya.
Kamya – Bahu ji usne pataya nhi balki uske sasur ne uske sath jabardasti ki thi, madhu ki khoobsurti aur
uska sexy figure dekh kar wo apne aap par control nhi rakh paaye.
Madan lal – Bahu koi bhi apni bahu ke sath jabardasti nhi kar sakta jab tak bahu ki mano sehmati na ho,
madhu se hajar guna sexy badan to tumhara hai, to kya maine kabhi tumhare sath jabardasti ki hai kya?
Kamya – Kyo, karne ka irada hai kya? mujhe to apke iraade sahi nhi lagte, aap se to bach ke rehna
padega kahi koi badmashi na kar de aap – Madan lal khush hua ye jaankar ki bahu jabardasti ko bhi
badmashi ke rhi hai.
Madan lal – Yehi to problem hai bahu, badmashi mujhpe aati nhi aur sharafat jaati nhi, main to tume tabhi
pa sakta hoon jab madhu jese tum bhi mujhse kahogi ki mujhe apka dher sara pyaar chahiye, bolo bahu
logi na mera dhre sara pyaar – Isi ke sath madan lal ne kamya ki saadi kamar tak utha di aur uski gaandi
ko masalne lga.
Madan lal ki baat sun kar kamya ke pure badan me aag bhadakne lgi – Bahu ji mujhse keh rhe hai hai ki
main unse kahi ki mujhe pyaar karo, ye to mardo ka kaam hai.
Madan lal – Bahu bolo na banogi meri madhu, main bhi tumhe pyaar ke samundar me dubona chahta
hoon.
Kamya – Ji madhu ke papa to akele hai, aap to mummy ko samundar me duboiye.
Madan lal dhire se apna hath panty ki ilastik ke andar sarka diya aur bahu ke gudah chuttad se khelne
lga, sasur ke hatho ka jaadu bahu ko bhi chadhne lga, ab wo bhi apna kaam chhod mard ke saparsh ka
aanand lene lgi, usne apna ek hath pichhe kiya aur babu ji ka lund pakad liya jo abhi soya pada tha, wo
soye sher ko jagane lgi, usne lungi ke andar hath daal diya aur saamp ka muh pakad liya.
Madan lal janta tha ki budha saamp abhi fan nhi uthayega is liye wo bola – Bahu abhu thaka hua hai, raat
ko khel lena tumhara hi khilona hai.
Kamya – Main is bachchu ki thakavat dur kar deti hoon, aap chinta mat kijiye.
Ye baat sun madan lal bhi chup chaap khada ho gya, bakri khud halal hone ko aa rhi thi, kamya ke lungi
se lund bahar nikala aur apne muh me bhar liya, use maalum tha ki stim bath se turant furti aa jati hai, wo
lund ko jeebh se chubla bhi rhi thi, dono sex me khone ja rhe the ki tabhi bahar gate khulne ki aawaj aayi
aur dono jaldi se alag ho gye.

Shanti ke aane se pehle hi madan lal chhat par chala gya, tehelte hue wo aaji ki ghatnao par vichaar
karne lga, aaj jo kuch bhi hua tha usse ek baat to clear ho gyi thi ki wo agar bina puchhe bhi bahu ko pel
dega to koi pareshani wali baat nhi hai, bahu to khud jor jabardasti chodne ko badmashi keh rhi hai.
Iska matlab clear tha ki wo agar kamya ke upar chadh betha to wo use sirf meri shrarat samjhegi aur
chup chaap maja le legi, jis tarah aaj usne madhu ki kahani batai thi wo bhi kaafi kuch kamya ke andar ki
ichha ko chuchit kar rhi thi, sabse bada chamatkaar to aaj rasoi me hua tha.
Kyoki aaj ke pehle madan lal ko kuch bhi karvane ke liye kamya ko manana padta tha lekin aaj wo khud
agrressive thi aur apni taraf se koshish kar rhi thi, madan lal ke bina kahe hi usne lungi me lund pakad
liya tha aur uske na kehne par bhi usne muskurate hue lund ko muh me le liya.
Iska matlab to yehi tha ki bahu bhi lund ke liye pagal ho rhi hai, aakhir aaj tak to wo sunil ki piddi si luli se
kheli thi, magar aaj babu ji ke afgani lund se khel rhi thi, bhala konsi aurat aise mardane lund par na marr
mitegi, to finally madan lal ne ye samjh liya ki ab dilli uske kabje me hai bas jhanda gadna hi baaki hai.
Lekin madan lal itni aasani se jhanda gaadne ko teyaar nhi tha, usne bhi thaan liya tha ki bahu ki pehli
chudai to tabhi karega jab wo khud apne muh se kahegi ki babu ji please chodiye mujhe, mujhe apka ye
musal apne andar chahiye wo bhi pura ka pura isi wakt.
Bahu ke muh se ye sunne ke liye wo intejaar kar sakta tha, use koi chinta nhi thi, mard ke liye asli maja
variye nikalna hi hota hai, jo madan lal ka roj ho rha tha, bahu roj uska lund chus kar paani nikal deti thi
so koi dikkat nhi thi, ab kaam bacha tha kamya ko lun ke liye tadpana, tadap to uski lag hi chuki thi jo aaj
usne jaahir kar diya tha.
Madan lal ko wo drishye yaad aa raha tha jab bahu ne apne hath se uska lund nikal kar apne muh me le
liya tha, loha garram hone lga tha, itejaar sirf itna garam hone ka tha ki chot maari jaa sake.
Ab madan lal sochne lga ki kya kiya jaye ki bahu lund khane ke liye pagal ho jaye aur kaafi sochne ke
baad usne apne agla action teyar kiya, us raat wo bahu ke kamre me nhi gya, jabki kamya raat ko
intejaar kar rhi thi, usne socha tha madhu ki story ke baad to babu ji ko chen nhi padega, wo to yehi soch
rhi thi shayad aaj hi babu ji uska udghatan kar denge aur isi intejaar me wo bethi reh gyi par madan lal
nhi aaya.
Dusri raat madan lal kamya ke kamre me pahoncha kamya bed par bethi hui thi aur kuch der me hi
madan lal aur kamya ke kapde unka sath chhodne lge aur aakhir me kamya ke jism par ek chhoti si panty
bachi thi jab madan lal aadamjaat nanga tha.
Dono ek dusre ke badan se khelne lge, aaj kamya bhi active thi usne khud babu ji ka lund pakad liya aur
hathyaar chalane ki prectice karne lgi, madan lal kuch der taka bahu ke boobs chusta rha aur fir apna
lund uske gale tak utaar diya, bahu lapar lapar lund chusne lgi.
Aaj kamaya kuch jada hi mud me thi shayad use lag rha tha ki ab babu ji kisi bhi din us par chadhai kar
denge, lekin madan lal ki to kuch aur hi planning thi, wo to kamya ko vasna ki intiha tak tadpana chahta
tha, so usne achanak apna lund kamya ke muh se nikal liya, roj babu ji uske apne lund ka paani pilate the
so aaj aadhe me hi lund bahar khichne se kamya aage ke baare me sochne lgi, shayad aaj babu ji apna
paani meri gudiya ko pilayege..
Ye soch kar ki ab babu ka musal uski chut ko chirta hua andar jayega usne darr aur kamukta ke kaaran
aakhe band kar li aur aane wali ghatna ka intejaar karne lgi, har pal uski becheni badhti jaa rhi thi ki ab
ghusega lund ab ghusega lund.
Lekin ye kya.. achanak babu ji ne use palta kar pat lita diya aur khud uske upar let gye, babu ji ka lund ab
uski moti ubhari hui gaand ke upar tha , babu ji ne dhire dhire uski pith par chumna chatna chalu kar diya,
wo puri pith aur gardan par love bites banane lge.
Lund unka abhi bhi kamya ke chuttadon ko darar me fasa hua tha, babu ji ki in harkato se kamya ke tann
badan me aag lag gyi, usne kabhi socha bhi nhi tha ki pith bhi itna sukh de sakti hai, wo to sirfye hi janti
thi ki aurat ki jaanghe, boobs honth aadi hi kaamotejak hote hai par babu ji ne to aaj sukh ka ek naya
dawar khol diya tha, jisse wo aaj tak anjaan thi.
Idhar lund dabav banata ja rha tha, wo soch rhi thi ki kahi babu ji pehle padosan ko niptane ke chakkar
me to nhi hai? madan lal kaafi der tak kamya ki pith aur gardan par kamal dikhata rha lekin ab uske lund
ka dherye bhi jawab dene lga tha.
To jab use lga ki wo kabhi bhi jhad sakta hai, to usne bahu ki panty ki side wali ilastik hatai aur apna
musal chuttadon ko darar me ghusa diya aur wahi ghisane lga.. nangi gaand par lund ka ehsaas hote hi
kamya paani chhodne lgi, use ab pakka yakin ho gya ki babu ji aaj uski padosan ka tiya pancha ek karne
wale hai, usne darr ke maare apni muthiyan bhinch li aur aane wale bhayankar dard ke liye apne aap ko
teyar karne lgi.
Madan lal kuch der tak bahu ki gaand ki darar me apna musal ragdta rha aur fir aakhir me usne dher
saari malai bahu ki gaand par udel di, puri malai darar me bhar gyi aur dhire dhire niche chut ki aur jaane
lgi aur 10 mint tak madan lal bahu ke upar aise hi leta rha aur fir apne kamre me chal diya.

Dusre din bhi yehi kahani chali kuchh der apna lund chuswane ke baad madan lal ne apna lund bahar
nikal liya aur kamya ke badan se khelne lga, aaj kamya chit hi leti thi, madan lal baari baari de uske dono
chuche chus rha tha aur apne lund ko uski chut ke upar ragad rha tha.
Fir madan lal ne bahu ki panty khiskayi aur apna lund uski chut ke muhane par rakh diya, chut ke upar
garam garam maans ka ehsaas hote hi kamya ki chut paani chhodne lgi, lagbhag 5 mahine baad uski
chut par kisi lund ne sparsh kiya tha, wo bhi itna bhayankar lund.
Madan lal ne apne lund ko ek hath se pakda aur puri chut par ragadne lga, kamya ke vasna se bura haal
tha, uske pure badan me chingaar futne lgi, usne jor se chaadar pakad li aur bistar par ediyan ragadne lgi
aur ek baar fir babu ji ne supada chut ke muhane par fir kar diya..
Kamya ne socha ab babu ji lund andar kar denge, lekin madan lal sirf halka dabav bana rha tha, kamya
ab mann hi mann babu ji se request karne lgi “babu ji please daal dijiye na andar, main konsa apko rok
rhi hoon, agar main mana bhi kahu to apko rukne ki jarurat nhi hai, aurato ki to aadat hi hoti hai har baat
par na karne ki lekin asli mard to apni mannmaan karke hi mante hai, aap bhi kar lo apne mann ki, kyo
itna tadpa rhe ho, aapko sab pta hai ki main apse kitna pyaar karti hoon aur apse chudna chahti hoon, to
fir kyo nhi chod dete apni pyaari bahu ko”.
Madanlala bahu ke chehre ko padh rha tha aur uski tadap dekh rha tha, yehi tadap to wo chahta tha taaki
kamya usse lund ki bhikh maange.
Jab madan lal ko lga ki ab kabhi bhi paani chhut sakta hai to usne apne toppe ko thoda upar kiya aur
bahu ke kaam daane ka dahin abhishekh kar diya, dahin dhire dhire puri chut par fel gya aur madan lal
bhi uth kar chal diya.
Ab madan lal roj yehi karne lga, lund to wo kamya ko chusata magar maal wo kamya ki panty ke andar
wale hisse me girata maano jatla rha ho ki ab iska number hai, kamya ki panty ab jung ka medan ban gyi
thi, sasur chahta tha ki bahu chodne ke liye bole aur bahu chahti thi ki babu bole ki mujhe tumhari
chahiye.
Par madan lal ko apne folaadi lund par bharosa tha, to kamya ko apni khubsurti aur apne kaatil husan par
bharosa tha, use pura vishvash tha ki uski jawani ke samne buddhe babu ji jada din tik nhi payege, ek aur
baat thi ki apne muh se chudne ke liye to usne aaj tak sunil ko nhi bola tha.
Agle kuch din yehi chalta rha, dono khiladi ek dusre ke samne jhukne ko teyar nhi the par kamya naadan
nhi janti thi ki sasur to kaam chala rha tha, nuksaan to uska ho rha hai.
Isi taratmye me ek din teeno subah uthe the, kamya baar baar kaamuk najro se babu ji ko dekh rhi thi
darasar wo pichle chaar dino se mahine (date) se thi is liye babu ji uske paas nhi jaa rhe the, lekin jab aaj
wo pyaasi najro se babu ji ko dekhne lgi to madan lal samjh gya ki green light ho gyi hai, wo bhi chaar
dino se malai store kar rha tha.
Halaki madan lal ek number ka chodu tha wo chudai ke mamle me aurato ka dharam jaat rang aakar
kuch nhi dekhta tha, uska sidha niyam tha “chilam chuna aur chut, isme nhi hai chhut” jabki chodne ka
moka milta wo das kaam chhod kar pehle chudai karta uski simple thiory “saamp aur chut jaha dikhe
turant maaro”.
Lelin is sabke bavjud wo thoda dharmik kism ka tha is liye mahine ke samye aurat ko aapavitar manta tha
aur unhe chhuta nhi tha, to green light milte hi wo khush ho gya ki aaj lund ka dard dur ho jayega.
Dono sasur bahu raat ke khayalo me dube hue the ki darwaje ki ghanti baji.. dekha to kamya ki saheli
“Rima” apne jeth ke sath darwaje par khadi thi, aapas me milne ke baad rima ne bataya ki uska bank
klark ka pepar yaha hona hai, to kamya ki mummy ne kaha ki kamya ke ghar hi rukna hotel jane ki koi
jarurat nhi hai, bas aaj raat rukna hai, kal pepar deke chali jayegi.
Rima kmya ke maike me pados ki bahu thi, wo kamya se karib 5-6 saal badi thi, uski shaadi kamya se 2
saal pehle ho gyi thi, mohalle me aane ke baad rima aur kamya ki dosti ho gyi thi, usi ne kamya ko shaadi
ke baad hone wali ghatna ke liye teyar kiya tha.
Uska pati ek mnc me puna me nokri karta tha, par kinhi paristithiyon ke kaaran wo uske sath nhi ja pa rhi
thi, rima bhi ek behad khoobsurat aurat thi, wo thodi busty figure ki thi jiske boobs osat se kuch jada bade
the.

Jitne samye tak kamya rima se baat karti rhi madanlal ek taak rima ka chosa aam dekhta rha, itne bade
santron wali aurat ko itne pass se aaj wo pehli baar dekh rha tha, ek dam khalish naag nuri santre the,
dono saheliyan baato me lgi thi aur madanlal bich bich me rima ke parvat shikhro ko dekh rha tha, aisa
lag rha tha jese makkhan ke do gole ho aur pass pass hone se dono ke bich khai ban gyi ho.
Kamya to apne me magan thi lekin rima ne bahot jaldi taad liya ki babu ji uske santro ko dekh rhe hai, koi
baar dono ki najre mili bhi to dono jhenp gye, rima ke liye ye aam bath thi kyoki use apne boobs ke
kaaran har jagah aise halat se rubru hona padta hai.
Fir kamya dono ko guest room me lejane lgi, madanlal nde dekha ki rima chalte samye kuch jada hi
matakti hai, jab wo chalti to dono taraf hilti thi aur khas kism ki tharak uski chaal me thi, madan lal mann
hi mann bola “saali gaand marwati hogi tabhi gaand me itni dhamak hai”.
Shyam tak kai baar rima ne babu ji ko apni chuchiyan dekhte pakad liya, usne socha ek aur gya kaam se,
aur ekaant samye milte hi kamya ne babu ji se keh diya ki aaj aap mere pass bilkul mat aana, agar rima
ko jra sa bhi shak ho gya to hum kisi ko muh dikhane ke layak nhi rahege.
Madan lal bhi is baat ke liye teyar ho gya, aaj uska 5va din bhi sukha jane wala tha, raat ko sab apne
pane kamron me chale gye, kamya ke liye raat katna muskit hota ja rha tha, vese bhi pirod ke baad aurat
kuch jada garam rehti hai kudrat ne apne hisab se sharir viksit kiye hai.
Wo kamre me leti leti apni chut se khel rhi thi, kuch der khelne ke baad wo jhad gyi, haath dhone aur
peshab karne ke liye jab wo uthi aur jab lot rhi thi to use rima ke kamre se siskari ki dhimi si aawaj aayi.
Aawaj sunte hi wo chokkani ho gyi, aisi aawaj to aurat tab nikalti hai jab sex kar rhi ho, to kya rima apne
jeth se? nhi nhi rima aisa nhi kar sakti, wo to hamesha unhe bhaiya bhaiya kehti hai, wo dhire se unke
kamre ke pass pahonchi aur abhi kuch te kar paati to ke fir se aawaj aayi “uiii maa dhire karo koi sun
lega”.
“Hey bhagwaan rima to sach much jeth se lagi hui hai” kamya ne socha, ek baar to uska dil kiya ki apne
kamre me lot jaye lekin jawan umar ki hasrat aur live show dekhne ke moh ne use jane nhi diya, wo
kamre me jhankne ki jagah dekhne lgi aur use jagah mil bhi gyi.
Window kooler ke baaju se kaafi jagah thi, usne jese hi jhanka usak rom rom garam ho gya, rima ka jeth
leta hua tha aur rima uske upar ghudsawari kar rhi thi, usne apne hath jeth ke sine par rakhe hue the aur
jor jor se uchhal rhi thi, har dhakke ke sath uske vishaal boobs uchhal kha rhe the, jinhe jeth ji apne hatho
se pakad kar masalne me lge hue the, uski chuchiyan itni badi thi ke ek hath me sama nhi pa rhi thi.
Kuch der tak uchhal kud ke baad rima ne jeth ji se kuch kaha, shayad wo thak gyi thi kyoki kehne ke baad
wo unke upar se hat gyi aur chit let gyi.. jeth ji palan se niche utar gye aur fir unhone rima ki gaand ko
palag ke kinare tak kich liya aur khade khade hi apna lund rima ki chut me ek jhatke me utaar diya, ek hi
shot me andar karne se rima kehra uthi.
Is baar kamya me jeth ka pura lund dekha wo ek sadharan sa lund tha, babu ji se to kaafi chhota tha par
sunil se bada tha, kul mila kar so so tha, chut me lund pehle hi jeth ne rima ke boobs ko apne muh me
bhar liya aur kisi bhukhe bachche ki bhanti jor jor se chusne lga.
Jeth ek boob chusta to dusra boob maslta, baari baari se wo dono boobs ko badal badal ka chus rha tha,
chuchiyon par uski mehnat se lag rha tha ki wo badi chuchiyon ka diwana tha, kamya ne soch shayad in
hi badi chuchiyon ke kaaran bhaiya rima par fida ho gye honge kyoki rima ki jethani ekhare sharir ki thi
aur upar se niche tak khadi diwar ki tarah dikhti thi, uske paas mardo ko lubhane layak khilone nhi the.
Rima aur uske jeth ka chudai bhara khel dekh kamya ek baar fir vasna ke dal dal me dubne lgi, usne apni
jindagi me chudai ke baare khub suna tha, video bhi dekhe the, khud bhi teen saal se chud rhi thi par kisi
ko apne samne chudte wo pehli baar dekh rhi thi.
Rima bhi kisi randi ki tarah chud rhi thi, jeth ke har jhatke par wo bhi apni kamar uchhal deti, chudai ka ye
khel dekh kar kamya andar hi andar khud bhi sulagne lgi, uska mann to ka rha tha ki dhad-dhada ke
andar ghus jaye aur jeth se kahe ki “mujhe chodo.. ye mera ghar hai, agar yaha koi chudegi to sirf main”
par bechari aisa kar nhi saki.
Udhar jeth ab ghamasaan jhatke lagane lga, shayad ab uska nikalne wala tha, abhi abhi jhadi kamya ka
hath ek baar fir apni panty ke andar chala gya aur wo apni gudiya ko masalne lgi, jeth ne ab apne dono
hatho se rima ke dono chosa aam pakad liye aur bharpur takat se short marne lga aur aakhir me jese hi
uska maal aane wala tha usne apna lund bahar nikala aur sara maal rima ke pet aur chuchiyon par barsa
diya.
Rima ke chehre par purn santushti ke bhav the, usne apne sharir par hath ghumaya aur saari malai lapet
kar chaat gyi, jeth ka maal bahar nikalne par kamya ke muh se nikla “saali safe game khelti hai, ek dam
risk free”.
Khel khatam hote hi kamya bhi apne kamre me aa kar let gyi, usne light off kar di lekin khidki khuli thi,
thodi der baad usne mehsus kiya ki rima aur uska jeth baari baari bathroom jakar lote hai, kamya kamre
me dekh ghatna ke baare me soch rhi thi..
“Lagta hai is duniya me mujhe chhod kar har aurat apne hisse ka sukh bhog rhi hai chahe wo sukh kahi
se bhi mile” uski aankho se need gayab thi.
Kamya ko pakka yakin tha ki rima ek round aur jarur karegi, kyoki jis tarah ki dhama chokdi wo
macha rhi thi usse to lagta nhi tha ki ek baar me uska kuch hone wala hai, to pehle round ke
lagbhag ek ghante baad kamya ek baar fir chupke se kamre se bahar nikli aur rima ki khidki ke
pass jakar khadi ho gyi.
Kamya ka shak sahi nikla andar dusre round ki teyari chal rhi thi, thaka hara jet bistar par leta
hua tha par rima uski kamar ke pass beth kar uske hathyaar se khel rhi thi, kabhi wo usko hilati
to kabhi stroks marti kabhi helikopter ke pankhe ke saman chaaro aur ghumati .
Kuch der me hi uski tapasya rang lane lgi aur bholanand apni gardan uthane lga , jese hi
bholenand me thodi jaan aayi rima ne dusri seva chaalu kar di wo jhuki aur lund ko apne hontho
ke shikanje me le liya, is hamle se jeth ki kamar chaat inch upar hone lgi, rima deep sucking kar
rhi thi, lund par to aise tut padi thi jese billi chuhe par tut padti hai.
Jeth bichara kaam ka maara bina sinkara piye hi josh se bhar utha, aisi chusai pa kar bhala kon
apne aap ko rok sakta hai, uska chhotu ab puri tarah se motu ban chuka tha, wo utha aur usne
rima ko ishaare se kuch bola jise sun kar rima turant chopaya ban gyi.
Jeth ne thodi der uski gaand ko sehlaya aur fir us par 3-4 chamaat lgaye jisse rima aur mood me
aa gyi, kamya ek dam sidhe andar ka drishye dekh rhi thi, kutiya bani rima ki chuchiyan niche
latak rhi thi, bhari bharkam chuchiyan bistar ko chhune ke karib thi.
Kuch der rima ke busty badan se khelne ke baad jeth ne apna lund uski gaand ke tight chhed par
tika diya, gaand ke chhed par supada lagte hi kamya ke muh se nikla “uiii.. maa lagta hai, lagta
hai ab padosan ka number lag rha hai”.
Jeth ne achhi tarah se supada fit kiya aur jabardast shot de mara, shot itna jordaar tha ki ek hi
shot me supada andar pahonch gya aur is ke sath rima me muh se ghuti ghuti si chikh nikal gyi,
jeth ne turant uske muh par apna hath rakh diya.
Kuch der ruk kar jeth ji fir dabav banane lge aur agle 2 mint me rima pura lund nigal gyi, ek baar
fir andar bahar ki prakriya chalu ho gyi, har dhakke ke sath andar ka mahol aur garam hota ja rha
tha, rima me apna hath pichhe kar ke apni chut ko sehlana chalu kar diya, wo dohra maja le rhi
thi.
Kamya ke liye bhi ab bhayanak garmi sehna mishkil hota ja rha tha, uski ungliyan apne aap
panty ke andar pahonch gyi aur udham machane lgi.
Udhar madanlal bistar par leta apna lund masal rha tha, jab use lga ki aise me need aana mushkil
hai to wo jhadne ke liye bathroom jaane ki soch uth betha.. usne dhire se darwaja khola aur bahar
nikla, bahar nikalte hi usne jo dekha use dekh kar uska matha thanak gya.
Bahar kamya guest room ki khidki se andar ki aur jhank rhi thi, uska chehra vasna se laal tha aur
wo apna hath apni panty me daale chut masal rhi thi, sara drishye dekh kar anubhavi madanlal
turant samjh gya ki andar jarur rima ka program ho rha hai, wo chup chaap aage badha aur bahu
ke pichhe jakar khada ho gya.
Andar ka drishye dekh kar uski bhi sanse tej ho gyi, rima ke bade bade fajli aam dekh kar uske
muh me paani aa gya, rima ke aam dekh madan lal ka kela bhi tan gya jo sidha kamya ki pith se
ja lga.
Pichhe kuch ehsaas hote hi kamya ki ghighi bandh gyi aur wo chikhne hi wali thi ki madan lal ne
uske muh par hath rakh kar use rok diya aur bola “chup rho main hoon”, babu ji ki aawaj sunkar
kamya ki jaan me jaan aayi lekin wo sharmindagi mehsus kar rhi thi, kyoki wo range hath live
show dekhti pakdi gyi thi.
Babu ji dhire se bole – Saali ke doodh kitne bade hai, mujhe subah ise dekhte hi samjh aa gya tha
ki ye gaand jarur marwati hogi.
Kamya – Aapko kese pata chala? kamya ne fusfusa kar puchha.
Madan lal ne uska javab dene se pehle jhuk kar kamya ki lagging panty samet ghutno tak khiska
di, aaj pehli baar babu ji ne kamya ki panty utari thi wo bhi khule aangan me, babu ji ne apne
lund ko erjust kiya aur apna supada uski darar me fasa diya.
Nangi gaand par nanga garam lund kamya ke upar keher bankar tuta wo gangna gyi, vasna me
usne bhi apne sharir ko pichhe erjust kiya aur supade ko chut ke muhane par tika diya, madanlal
me panty jarur utari thi par wo contol me tha, usne fir bolna chalu kiya.
Madan lal – Bahu jo aurat gaand marwati hai uski chaal bigad jaati hai, wo taange fela ke chalti
hai aur chalte samye uske gaand bahot hilti dulti hai aur dono taraf matakti hai, rima ki gaand bhi
bahot thasak ke sath matakti hai, is liye main samajh gya tha ki apne pati se jarur gaand marwati
hogi.. lekin.. – bolte hue madan lal chup ho gya.
Kamya – Lekin kya babu ji?
Madan lal – Lekin mujhe kya pta tha ki ye apne jeth se hi gaand marwati hai aur wo bhi saali
mere hi ghar me marwa rhi hai – Kehte babu ji ne kamya ki kurti ke andar hath daal kar boobs
maslna chalu kar diya.
Udhar jeth ne bhi niche se hath daal kar rima ke dono papite pakad liye aur unhe jor jor se
masalne lga, rima ka program ab khatam hone wala tha kyoki jeth ab bahot jaldi jaldi jhatke
marne lga aur fir usne apna sara maal uski gaand par fela diya aur rima ko dhakel diya aur usi ke
upar pasar gya.
Idhar babu ji ne kamya se puchha – bahu tumhare shehar ke paani me kuch khas baat hai, rima
bhi pichhwade ko shokin hai, madhu bhi pichhadi ki shokin hai aur pinky to subhan allah hai,
sunil bhi pichhe se karta hai kya?
Kamya – Chhi.. babu ji aap chup rahiye.

Madan lal – Achha chalo niche betho aur mera kaam kar do.
Kamya – Babu ji yaha? un logo ka ho gya hai wo kabhi bhi bahar aa sakte hai.
Madan lal – Tum unki chinta chhodo, tumhari saheli ne use itna thaka diya hai ki wo 2 ghante tak hilega
bhi nhi.
Kamya – Babu ji yaha khule me, aap kamre me chaliye na.
Madan lal – Arre fir vahi natak, tumhari saheli yaha dusre ke ghar me dusre mard se chudwa rhi hai, dusri
madhu hai jiska sasur use pure ghar me bhaga bhaga ke chodta hai aur tum yaha nakhre dikh rhi ho,
chalo jaldi pee lo bahot dino se tumne tonic nhi piya hai, aise me to tum kamjor ho jaogi kehte hue madan
lal uske kandhe ko niche dabane lga.
Kamya – Ji rehne dijiye, main nhi kamjor hone wali aur fir wo niche beth gyi aur babu ji ka kobra uski
naak ke samne khada tha, jiski gandh use fir se behkane lgi, kamya ke babu ji ka musal apne najik rasile
hontho ke bich le liya aur chusne lgi.
Jab use rima ka chusna yaad aaya to usne socha jab wo gale tak utaar sakti hai to main usse kam koi
hoon aur fir usne babu ji ke pure lund ko gale tak utaar liya, ab wo babu ki ko deep sucking de rhi thi aur
bahot wide ho gyi thi.
Uske is jangli pane ke liye madan lal rima ko dhanyawad dene lga, saali kuch to sikha gyi kamya ko,
kamya niche chus rhi thi aur babu ji khidki se rima ke boobs nihar rhe the aur sath hi sath uska shatir
dimag kuch plan bhi kar rha tha.
2 mint me hi kamya ne babu ji ki saari mardanigi nikal di aur dono apne kamre me chale gye.
Kamre me jakar madan lal ne apna mobile nikala aur wapis khidki par pahonch gya, andar dono jeth
bahu need me the, lekin rima ne jeth ka lund abhi bhi hath me pakda hua tha, madan lal ne turant video
bna li, ye video ab use rima ki bhi diwane wali thi.
Dusre din kamya ne madan lal se kaha ki aap rima ko activa par center tak chhod aaiye teen ghante
baad main lene chali jaungi, lekin madan lal ne keh diya ki use shehar me kuch kaam bhi hai is liye wo
lotte samye rima ko le aayega, rima test dene ke liye nikli to usne bahot deep cut kurta aur lagging pehna
tha maano fashion pred me ja rhi ho.
Madan lal ne jese hi uske santre dekhe to uska dimag hi ghum gya, usne mann hi mann bola saali jese tu
ja rhi hai vese lotegi nhi, dono ghar se chal diye madanlal kuch jada hi breaks lga rha tha jise rima samjh
rhi thi aur maje le rhi thi kyoki madan lal ko tadpana use achha lag rha tha.
Lekin wo ye nhi janti thi ki madan lal ki pent me wo bomb hai to aaj uski duniya badalne wala hai, vo log
aadha ghanta pehle hi school pahonch gye aur ek ped ke niche khade ho gye, madan lal ne apna sanket
dene ke liye fir uske malda aap ko ghurna chaalu kar diya.
Rima boli – Babu ji school to bahot bada hai.
Madan lal – Haan bahot bade bade hai.. madan lal uske santro ko dekhte hue bola.
Rima – Babu ji apka dhyan kaha hai? main school ki baat kar rhi hoon – rima ne jhathlate hue kaha.
Madan lal ke pass jada samye nhi tha use jo kuch karna tha abhi karna tha, is liye wo bola..
Madan lal – Rima tum puna kyo nhi rehti?

Rima – Wo abhi jra rehne ki pareshani hai.
Madan lal – Tumhara pati kab aata hai?
Rima – Ji wo saal me ek baar aate hai, 15 din ke liye.

Madan lal – Ohhh shit.. tabhi tumne jeth ji ko line me lga diya hai.
Rima – Kya matlab?

Madan lal – Matlab tabhi tumne apne jeth se sambandh bna liya hai.
Rima – Babu ji aap kya ut patang bak rhe hai.. apko sharam aani chahiye.
Madan lal – Rima sharam to ab tumko aayegi.. lo ye video dekho.
Aisa keh kar madan lal ne apna mobile chalu kar diya, jyo jyo video aage badh rha tha rima ke chehra
safed padta ja rha tha, 3 mint ka video jab khatam hua to rima ka chehra pasine pasine ho gya.
Madan lal – Ye baad ka video hai jab tum dono thak kar aaram kar rhe the, pehle ka action wala video
kamya ke mobile me hai.
Kamya ka naam sunte hi rima ki halat aur kharab ho gyi.
Rima – Babu ji kya kamya ko bhi pta hai.

Madan lal ne kaat chaant ke kahani bta di ki kal raat jab wo bahar nikla to kamya tumhare kamre ki khidki
me khadi thi aur andar jhank rhi thi, uske hath me mobile tha jo recording kar rha tha mujhe dekh kar wo
bhag gyi to baad ki recording maine kar di.
Madan lal – Kamya to keh rhi thi ki agar ghar didi ko pata chali gya to tufaan aa jayega – jethani ka naam
sunte hi rima ko saamp sungh gya aur wo hath jodte hue boli..
Rima – Babu ji please ghar me pata nhi chalna chahiye, nhi to main barbaad ho jaungi, please babu ji
ghar me mat batana.
Loha garam dekh madan lal ne ek aur chot maar di.
Madan lal – Bahu to ye bhi keh rhi thiki chhote wale bhaiya to bahot gussel hai agar unko pata chal gya to
wo aakar khoon kharaba kar denge – apne pati ke baare sunte hi rima puri tarah se tut gyi uski aankho
me aannsu aa gye.
Wo roti hui boli – Babu ji please mere ghar me kisi ki pata nhi chalna chahiye, nhi to mujhe marna
padega, please babu ji mujhe bacha lijiye – Uske aansu dekh madanlal sochne lga abhi thodi der pehle
chuchi dekh rha tha to apne aap ko hiroin samjh rhi thi nikal gyi na sab hekdi.
Madan lal – Rima main to kuch nhi kaunga magar kamya se tum hi baat kar lena.
Rima – Main kamya se baat nhi kar paungi, aap hi usse baat karna – Rima bhi janti thi aurat ko mnane se
jada aasan mard ko mnana hai.
Madan lal – Rima, main tumhare liye itna sab kaunga, badle me mujhe kya milega.
Rima – Babu ji aap mujhe is mushkil se bacha lijiye fir badle me main kuch bhi karne ko teyar hoon.
Madan lal – Thik hai magar mujhe wahi chahiye jo tum apne jeth ko de rhi thi.
Rima – Babu ji? ye kese ho sakta hai.
Madan lal – Thik hai to tum jaano aur tumhara kaam shyam tak action wala video bhi mere pass aa
jayega, fir kuch ho jaye to mujhe mat bolna.
Rima samjh gyi ki ab wo fas chuki hai, agar usne jada siyanpanti dikhane ki koshish ki to baat hath se
nikal jayegi, is liye usne turant harte hote hue bola..
Rima – Babu ji wo baat nhi hai, main apko mana nhi kar rhi hoon, main to ye keh rhi thi ki ghar me
kamya, mummy, jeth ji sab hai aur hame aaj lotna hai fir ye kese ho payega, haan main apko ek promis
kar sakti hoon, agar aap kisi tarah se mere shehar aa jaye to waha apka kaam ho jayega, waha puri
suvidha hai.
Madan lal – Puri suvidha matlab?

Rima – Ji wo didi school me padhati hai, wo subah 7 baje chali jaati hai aur 2 baje lotti hai aur jeth ji bhi
10 baje dukan chale jaate hai, 10 baje se 2 baje tak pure 4 ghante main akeli rehti hoon, aap kisi bahane
waha aa jaiye to jitna mann ho kar lena, main mana thode na kar rhi hoon, lekin abhi to koi chance hi nhi
ban rha.
Madan lal – Dekho rima kal jabse maine tumhara sina dekha hai tab se main usi ke baare me soch rha
hoon, fir raat ko tumhara program dekhne ke baad to main so hi nhi paya hoon, tum meri halat samjh
sakti ho mere liye tumhe nangi dekhne ke baad apne aap ko rokna kitna mushkil ho rha hai.
Rima – Main aapki halat samjh rhi hoon, is liye maine na thodi na bola hai, lekin karna kese hai aap
janiye – Madan lal ki halat dekh kar use is musibat me bhi apne aap par garv ho rha tha.
Madan lal – Ek kaam karo abhi tum test de do.. jab test ho jayega to mujhe phone kar dena main lene aa
jaunga, tab tak main kuch sochta hoon.
Rima ke school me jane ke baad madan lal dimag lgane lga, ek idea to ye tha ki agar kamya is baat ke
liye maan jaye to rima ko yahi roka ja sakta tha, tab to balle balle ho jati, lekin kamya se is baare me baat
karne se khatra tha ki agar wo naraj ho gyi to chidiya hath se gyi.
Tulsi das ji keh gye hai “naari na mohe naari ke rupa” rima ki kimat par kamya nhi khoya ja sakta, rima to
4 din ki chandni thi lekin kamya to saari jindagi ka jugad tha, Abhi to khud kamya ne apni taange nhi kholi
thi fir dusre ki usse ummid karna bemani thi, aaj pehli baar use kamya ko abhi tak nhi chodne ka malal ho
rha tha, agar wo chud gyi hoti to rima ko bhi chudwa deti.
Wo kahawat hai na “dba baniya de udhaar” kamya ki madat se rima ko chodne ka matlab aur bhi tha, wo
ye ki rima ko shak bhi ho jata ki sasur bahu ka chakkar hai, madan lal ne kamya ki madat ka plan drop
kar diya.
Lekin madan lal ke pass ek aur jagah thi aur wo jagah thi shehar ke bich nagar nigam ka park, waha kai
jode aate rehte the, halaki waha game bajane ka intejaam nhi tha, par chuma chaati ho pati thi, lekin
madan lal ke pass waha dusra jugad tha, jisme wo pehle bhi kai baar game kar chuka tha.
Kai baar wo mohini ki shaadi ke baad mohini ko waha le jakar pel chuka tha, iske alawa bajaru maal ko
bhi waha leja chuka tha, to aakhir madan lal ne te kiya ki paper ke baad rima ko wahi le jayega.
Idahar rima ka bhi bura haal tha, ek to usne pehle hi koi padhai nhi ki thi, upar se video dekh kar to jo
aata tha wo bhi bhul gyi, filhaal wo yehi soch rhi thi, ki kisi bhi tarah babu ji ko khush karke ye baat yahi
khatam karni hai, wo samye katti rahi aur jese hi ek ghanta hua to use paper jama karne ki ijajat mil gyi,
wo bahar nikli aur babu ji ko phone lga diya.
Madan lal – Hello kon?

Rima – Babu ji main rima, aap aa jaiye.
Madan lal – Arre tum ek ghante me hi nikal aayi, abhi to do ghante aur bache hai.
Rima – Babu ji wo kya hai ki kuch ban nhi rha tha.

Madan lal – Chalo koi baat nhi waha kuch nhi kar payi to mere sath kar lena, main aa rha hoon.
Rima – Achha to kya sadak par karoge? – rima ne jhathlate hue kaha.
Madan lal – Main aa rha hoon, fir bataunga ki kaha par karunga, bas tum karwane ke liye teyar rehna.
Madan lal ne fata fat ek goli khai aur rima ke pass pahoncha, use betha ke park ki aur chal diya, rima ne
bhi apne aap ko usse chipka diya aur apne hath madan lal ki jaangho par rakh diye, park me pahonchte
hi darbar bahadur ne usko salam thoka aur bola..
Bahadur – Salam sahab.. bahot dino baad aaye.
Madan lal ne ek 500r ka note nikal kar uske hath me rekh diya, note dekh kar bahadur ki aankho me
chamak aa gyi aur wo turant bola..
Bahadur – Sahab main jakar kamra khol rha hoon, aap log alag alag aana aur kamre me chale jana.. aur
sahab mobile silent par lga dena.
Madan lal – Thik hai tum jaao.
Bahadur – Sahab apna jugad hoga kya? – wo dhire se fusfusaya.
Madan lal – Abe ye bajaru nhi hai, mohalle ki hai, badi mushkil se aaj teyar hui hai, aaj dono nhi kar
sakte, tu chinta mat kar 2-4 baar yaha le aaunga to tera number bhi lag jayega – rima ke sath apne
number ki baat se bahadur khush ho gya.
Thodi der baad rima aur babu ji ek ek karke kamre me pahonch chuke the, dono ki najre mili to rima ne
najar jhuka li, use itne bade aadmi ke sath yu aana ajib lag rha tha, madan lal ne apni pent khiskayi aur
apne musal ko bahar nikala aur rima ko bola..
Madan lal – Chal darling, dekh le apna hathyaar.
Madan lal ke saman ka aakar dekh kar rima ki aankhe chodi ho gyi aur usne muh se nikla – babu ji itna
mota.
Madan lal – Haan darling aaj tu asli lund khayegi, chal chus ab raha nhi ja rha.
Rima – Bahu ji ye to pehle se hi teyar hai, chusungi to paani nikal jayega.
Madan lal – Behen ki lodi tu chus aaj tujhe pta chalega paani kiska nikalta hai.

Rima – Babu ji ye aap kis tarah ki bhasha bol rhe ho, aap to aise na the.
Madan lal – Sorry rima, darasal is kamre se mera pehla anubhav aisa hai ki aise bol nikal gye.
Rima – Bataiye na babu ji kya anubhav hai – rima ne madan lal ke lund ko masalte hue kaha.
Madan lal – Ek baar sanyog se main is park me aaya tha to maine dekha ki gaurd ek jode ko andar bhej
rha hain, maine pichhe se ghum kar is kamre ka muaina kiya to andar se aawaj aayi “behen ki lodi chal
chus” wahi mujhse galati se nikal gya – aur fir madan lal ne rima ke chosa aam pakad liye, aam par hath
padte hi rima gangna gyi aur boli..
Rima – Lekin gaurd to apko keh rha tha ki bahot din baad aaye matlab aap pehle bhi yaha ye kaam kar
chuke ho – kehte hue rima babu ke lund ko muthyane lgi.
Madan lal – Wo kya hai ki fir main gaurd ko apna army wala roop dikhaya to wo darr gya aur bola sahab
aap enjoy kar lijiye, yaha maal aate rehte hai jab mood ho to aa jana, maal yahi park me mil jayega – aur
fir madan lal ne rima ko upar se nangi kar diya aur bola – daling thoda thoda chus ke gila kar de to fir
shuru karu.
Rima – Aapka bahot bada hai, meri fat jayegi maine itna bada kabhi nhi liya.
Madan lal – Pagli bada hai to behtar hai, fategi nhi balki jada maja legi tumhari miniya.. aaj tumhe asli
mard ka maja milega, aaj ke baad tumhe kisi aur se chudne me maja nhi aayega, jabhi kahi chudogi to
mera ye bada lund yaad aayega, chal ab jaldi chud ab raha nhi ja rha.
Rima ne bhi der na kiye bina madan lal ko deep sucking dena shuru kar diya, kuch der baad hi madan lal
me rima ko dari par leta diya aur aav dekha na taav ek jhatke me hi riya ke surakh me apna khunta pel
diya, rima is hamle ke liye teyar nhi thi is liye chikh padi.
Uski chukh sunte hi madan lal bola – Pagli chikh mat.. pure park ko bulana chahti hai kya, fir shyam tak tu
ghar nhi ja payegi.
Rima – Baap re kitna bada hai, bahot dard de rha hai aur apne bhi itna jor se jhatka maar diya.
Madan lal – Kya karu darling tumhari jawani hai hi aisi ki control nhi hota aur fir madan lal dhire dhire
pelne lga aur sath sath santre bhi masalta ja rha tha.
Rima ke chehre par dard ke bhav the par thodi der me hi usne afgani musal ko erjust kar liya, ab wo bhi
babu ji ke ar dhake ka maja lene lgi, jyo hi babu ji push karte wo niche se dhakka de deti, ab use ful masti
chadhne lgi, uske muh se siskariyan nikalne lgi aur usne jor se dari ko pakad liya aur boli..
Rima – Babu ji aise hi pelte rahiye bahot maja aa rha hai.. aur meri chuchiyan bhi chusiye ye apke liye hi
to hai.
Madan lal – Haan darling tumhare santre mere liye hi hai aur mera kela tumhare liye, kesa lag rha hai
mera kela testy hai na?
Rima – Haan babu ji testy hai, aisa lag rha hai ki saari jindagi khati rhu, khilaoge na hamesha.
Madan lal – Haan darling jab bologi tab khilaunga, achha ye to batao andar kese feel ho rha hai mera
kela?
Rima – Bahot andar tak gya hai pura bhara bhara lag rha hai, pehle to thoda khali bhi lagta tha aaj se
pehle itna kabhi nhi bhara tha.
Madan lal – Aaj se pehle mujhse mili hoti to kab ka bhar gya hota.
Ab madan lal ne rima ke boobs ko chusna chalu kar diya, rima bhi charam ki aur pahonchne wali thi, wo
aankhe band karke maje lene lgi, madan lal kal se rima ki jawani ko dekh rha tha, is liye apne aap ko jada
rok nhi paya aur 3 mint me hi rima ke pokhar ko labalab bhar diya, rima ne bhi babu ji ke paani me apna
shehad mila diya aur dono hafne lge, kuch der aise hi madan lal ne rima ke najik sharir ko daba ke rakha
aur fir side me palat gya.
Rima – Babu ji ab ghar chale?
Madan lal – Arre abhi to tumhare paper me bhi ek ghanta bacha hai, abhi to 2 ghante tak ka aur time hai,
ek aur round nhi karogi.
Rima – Aapki marji, mehnat to apko karni hai mujhe to sirf fal khana hai.
Dono aadhe ghante tak lete rahe aur fir madan lal ne rima ko lund chusne ko bola, rima to intejaar hi kar
rhi thi, wo fir shuru hi gyi aur 5 mint ki mehnat me hi babu ji ke kobra ne fir apna fan fela diya aur bil
dhundhne lga.
Is baad baar madan lal ne rima ka aisa bend bajaya ki wo bechari apne purkho ko pukarne lgi, pure 15
mint tak wo rima ko alta palta kar pehlta rha aur rima sirf kehrati rhi, wo baar baar madn lal se jaldi jaldi
karne ko bolti rhi lekin madan la to jese pagal ho gya tha.
Aakhir me ghodi bna kar pelte pelte usne ek baar fir rima ke pokhar me maansun ki bojhar kar di, rima
puri tarah last past ho gyi thi, jab kapde pehnne ke liye uthi to usse khada bhi nhi hua ja rha tha.
Wo boli – Babu ji aap aadmi nhi saand ho, aise chadh gye mere mere upar jese main koi randi hoon,
baap re aapne to mera kabada kar diya.

Madan lal – Achha bolo enjoy kiya ke nhi? madan lal beth beth uski gaand par hath ferte hue
bola.
Rima – Enjoy to maine full kiya, ye meri jindagi ka sabse behtar abubhav tha, agar main kuwari
hoti to aaj chal kar ghar nhi ja pati, kitna to mota hai apka ye badmash, babu ji apka stemina bhi
bahot hai, kitni der tak tabadtod chudai ki hai apne, aisi ghnghor chudai agar roj ho jaye to aurat
ke liye to yehi sawarg hai.
Fir dono ghar ki aur chal diye, rima ne apni chuchi madan lal ki pith se chipka di thi aur uski
jangho par hath rakh diya, jese thoda traffic kam hua uske babu ji ke samp ko nachana shuru kar
diya aur boli..
Rima – Bahu ji btaiye na park me isse pehle kitni baar kiya hai apne?
Madan lal – Jada nhi kya, aur ye to bahot purani baat hai, aaj to maine 5 saal baad chudai ki hai,
is liye bahot maja aaya.
Rima – Ladki ka intejaam kon karta tha, aap ke wo gaurd?
Madan lal – Maal ka intejam to wo hi karta tha.. kya hai ki aaj kal ki ladkiyon ke shonk bahot ho
gye hai is liye jeb kharch ke liye yaha aa jati hai, college ki ladkiyan, girls hostel ki ladkiyan,
working women hostel ki ladkiyan yaha aati rehti hai, so dila deta hai, ladkiyon ke liye bhi achha
hai maje bhi lo pesa bhi kama lo hai achha dhanda.
Rima – Chhi ye koi dhandha hai, sharir bech ke pesa kaman aur rima ne babu ji ke musal ko
masal diya.
Madan lal – Ahhh.. maar dalogi kya?
Rima – Haan iski to bahot pitai karni hai istne dino se kyo nhi mila ye.. achha babu ji aage koi
bajar hai kya?
Madan lal – Haan bolo kya chahiye?
Rima – Bas medical store se i pill dila dijiye, dono baar apne mere andar hi bhar diya kahi kuch
gadbad ho gyi to?
Madan lal – To kya hua.. meri nishani samjh kar rakh lena.
Rima – Achha bade aaye.. 5 mahine se wo aaye nhi hai, unko kya bolungi ki “ganga maiya ne
diya hai”.
Madan lal – Arre kuch aisa lge to use ajent call karke bula lena aur thoda use bhi khel khila dena.
Rima – Aap to chup hi rahiye kuch bhi bol dete hai.. achha ek baat bataiye mere shehar aa rhe
hai ke nhi?
Madan lal – Kyo abhi mann nhi bhara kya? ek kaam karo kuch din yahi ruk jaao roj park
ghumne chalenge.
Rima – Nahi park me jra dehshat rehti hai is liye khul ke maja bhi nhi le paayi, jab aap ghanghor
kutai kar rhe the tab mera bahot aawaj karne ka mann kar rha tha, lekin public place ke kaaran
chilla bhi nhi pa rhi thi.
Madan lal – Achha hua jo nhi chillai nhi to itni public aa jaati ke raat tak tumhe taang utha ke
rakhni padti.
Rima – Chhi gandi baat mat kya kro, please babu ji mere waha jarur aana mujhe tabiyat se maja
lena hai, abhi to maine apka maal piya bhi nhi, jra tast to dekhu is bachu ka – kehte hue usne fir
se lund masal diya.
Dono ghar pahonch gye aur shyam tak ek dusre ko niharte rhe, jaate samye rima kai baar boli
babu ji hamare shehar jarur aana.
Uske jaane ke baad kamya ke muh se nikal pda – Bahu ji hamare yaha jarur aana, bahu ji hamare
yaha jarur aana bol rhi hai, lagta hai do khasam se bhi pura nhi pad rha kamini ko jo mera ghar
dekh rhi hai.
Madan lal chup chaap sunta rha aur sochne lga – Kitni sach baat hai naari na mohe naari roopa.
Raat hote hi kamya apne room me chali gyi aur usne halka sa makup bhi kar liya, usne soch babu
ji 5 din se bhukhe bethe hai aaj jarur mere kamre me jal jla aayega, aaj pehli baar usne bhi apne
aap ko lehro me beh jaane ke liye maansik roop se teyar kar liya tha.
Usne socha madhu bhi esh kar rhi hai, rima do do khasamo ke sath hai, pinky ke sasural ke to
sabhi mard uske khasam ban gye honge, usko ek se kaha pura padne wala hai, aakhir main hi kyo
sukhi jindagi bitau.
Kamya ne pakka kar liya ki agar aaj babu ji aage nhi badhe to wo khud bahu ji se keh degi ki
mujhe chudiye mujhe apka lund apne andar chahiye, Bahot sharif ban ke dekh liya ab sharafat
gyi tel lene, agar aise hi sharafat dikhati rhi to saari jindagi lund ke liye taras jaungi.
Kamya bistar par jakar let gyi aur aane wale tufaan kar intejaar karne lgi, lette hue use yaar aaya
ki jab babu ji uske sath masti karte hai to usko puri nangi nhi karte panty to utarte hi nhi hai.
Kamya ne ab is panty rupi sotan se bhi chhutkara pane ka fesla kar liya aur panty utar kar fenk di
aur budbudai “ab jab babu ji maxi utarege to main puri vesi dikhungi, tab dekhti hoon babu ji
josh se bach ke kaha jayege” sochte hue usne apni nigodi gaand ko sehla diya aus uske chehre
par haye ki laali chha gyi aakhir aaj wo babu ji se chudne jo wali thi.

Udhar madan lal hall me betha tv dekh rha tha, subah do baar rima ko nipta chuka tha is liye
andar se koi jor bhi nhi aa rha tha, budhape me itna josh bhi nhi tha ki din me teen teen baar taal
thok de, halaki kamya ka yovan aisa tha ki agar wo uske pass chala gya to bandukh fir fairing ke
liye teyar ho jane wali thi.
Madar aaj usne socha aaj paanchva din hai bahu ko aur tadapne do, jab tadpegi to hi bhadkegi,
jab andar aag bhadkegi tabhi to mere pass gidgidayegi ki babu ji pel do mujhe jese rima pilwa rhi
thi apne jeth se.
Madan lal budbudaya – Main to chodne ke liye teyar hi betha hoon bas ek baar bol do babu ji
chodiye mujhe, daal dijiye apna musal meri okhli me aur kut daliye dnadan.
Fir madan lal utha aur sone ke liye apne kamre me chal diya, kamya ko kamre me aaye lagbhag
aadha ghanta ho gya tha par madan lal ke nhi aane se wo nirash ho gyi.
Wo sohne lgi – Meri kismat me shayad jawani ka sukh hai hi nhi, aaj jab main apna sab kuch
lutane ko teyar bethi hoon to babu ji hi nhi aa rhe, haye re meri kismat.
Udhar madan lal bistar me leta jarur tha par neend usse koso dur thi, kehte hai jab do log aapas
me pyaar karne lag jate hai, to unki soch bhi ek hone lagti hai, shayad telipethi shuru ho jati hai,
madan lal sochne lga ki meri ye jid ki jab bahu bolegi tabhi main chodunga ye galat hai, aakhir
wo mujhse aisa kese bol sakti hai.
Jab meri khud ki biwi pichhle tees saalo me mujhse ye nhi boli ki mujhe chodo to bhala bahu
mujhse ye kese bol sakti hai, ye bahot na insaafi hai bahu rani ke sath, nhi nhi main galat kar rha
hoon, aisa fesla karke to maine bahu ke sare sukh ke darvaje band kar diye hai.
Pichhlle kai mahino se wo sirf meri seva kar rhi hai jabki badle me uski kuch nhi mil rha, ek
parai ladki rima tak mujhse life time anubhav le kar chali gyi, jabki bahu rani ek baar ke anubhav
ke liye taras rhi hai.
Use pichhli ghatnaye yaad aane lgi ki kese wo kamya se blow jow karwata tha, apna sara maal
uski badan par chhidak kar apna to shant ho jata tha lekin bahu rani ko pyasi chhod kar aa jata
tha, apni kartuto par madan lal pashtane lga aur bahu rani ke dukho ko yaad kar uska mann dukhi
hone lga.
Usne socha main budhape me sex ke liye itna tadap rha hoon to bhari jawani me bahu pta nhi
kese apni raat katti hogi, mere itne bade lund se khelne ke baad us bechari ko to raat raat bhar
neend nhi aati hogi, mujhse bahot paap ho gya hai.
Usne fesla kar liya ki kal hi wo bahu rani ko uske hisse ka anand dega, matlab kal wo kamya ka
udghatan kar dega, wo bolti nhi hai to kya lekin main to janta hoon ki wo kab se intejaar kar rhi
hai ki babu ji uski pel de, varna jab main uski panty ke kinre se uski chut par apna maal girata tha
to wo mujhe rok sakti thi.
Us din rima ki khidki ke bahar bhi jab maine usko niche se nanga karke apna lund uski gaand par
fera tha, tab usne khud apni chut ke muhane par mera supada sata diya tha, ab aus kese kahegi,
kya dhol pit kar bolegi ki aao babu ji chadh jaao mere upar.
Aurat ka jo kehne ka dhang hota hai us tarike se to kamya pehle hi din se keh rhi hai, jab pehli
baar usne mujhe hand job diya tha, koi aurat kisi praye mard ka lund apni marji se pakad le to
saaf ho jata hai ki use wo pasand hai aur use wo chahiye.
Aakhir madan lal ne fesla kar liya ki kal wo har haal me bahu rani ko chodega chahe wo thoda
bahot na nukar bhi kre, lekin humgama to kal hokar hi rahega aur fir usne apne musal ko pakda
aur bola – Beta ka teri priksha ki ghadi hai, kal tujhe apni malkin ki seva karni hai, aisi seva
karna ki wo teri murid ban kar reh jaye, raat din subah shyam sirf tujhe hi yaad kre aur ek pal bhi
tujhe apne se dur na hone de.
Udhar kamya apne bistar par tadap rhi thi, kabhi apni chuchi dabati to kabhi apni chut me ungali
karne lagti, ab tak to wo kisi tarah seh rhi thi par rima ka live show dekh kar baaji ab uske hath
se nikal chuki thi, ab use har haal me babu ji ka lund chahiye tha, chahe uske liye use babu ji se
lund ki bhikh hi kyo na mangni pade.
Wo bistar par idhar udhar palat rhi thi aur apne badan ko shant karne ki koshish kar rhi thi, tabhi
achanak uska mobile baj utha, wo turant lapki ki shayad babu ji aane ki khabar de rhe hai.
Lekin dekha to phone babu ji ka nhi balki chhote babu yaani sunil ka tha, usne be mann se phone
uthaya aur sunil ne ghar baar ki baat puchhi aur fir sex ki baate karne lga, lekin kamya ko is
samye telephone sex nhi real sex ki jarurat thi, wo ye sunna nhi chahti thi ki ab tumhari chut me
ja rha hai balki use abhi ek mota tagda lund chahiye tha jo uski chut me jakar saari khujli mita
de, uski aisi dhakka pel chudai kre ki saari garmi nikal jaye.
Wo be mann se sunil ki haan me haan milane lgi, tabhi sunil ne ek aur bamb chhod diya ki wo
agle hafte chhuti lekar ghar aa rha hai ash karne ke liye, sunil kar is samye aana kamya ke liye
vrajpaat ke saman tha.
Ab jab usne babu ji se chudne ka fesla kar liya tha to ye samsya samne aa gyi, lekin kamya is
baad drid sankalpit thi, chudna hai to chudna hai chahe sunil ke ghar me rehte chori chhupke
chudna pade.
Vese bhi suni din bhar to apne dosto ke sath ghar se bahar hi rehta hai fir kya chinta karna, aane
do sunil ko bhi din me saand se bhidungi to raat ko bakre ko khel khila dungi.

Dusre din subah madan lal aur shanti hall me bethe hue the tabhi kamya chai lekar aa gyi, madan lal ne
dekha bahu rani ka chehra kuch udaas hai aur uski aankhe suni suni si hai, use lga ki kal raat ko uske nhi
jaane se lagta hai ki bahu rani naraj ho gyi hai.
Lekin kamya ke chehre par narajgi ke bhav nhi the balki udaasi ke bhav the, madan lal iska kaaran nhi
samjh pa rha tha ki bahu kis baat se nirash dikh rhi hai, mardo se jo narajgi aurat dikhati hai vese bhav to
nhi dikh rhe, wo samjhne ki koshish kar hi rha tha ki achanak kamya bol padi..
Kamya – Maanji, kal unka phone aaya tha.
Shanti – Kiska sunil ka? kya bol rha tha?

Kamya – Ji wo keh rhe the ki alge hafte shhuti lekar aa rhe hai.
Shanti – Ye to achhi baat hai, is baar jaldi aa rha hai, lagta hai waha uska mann nhi lagta.
Madan lal – Ari bhaagwan jab bahu rani yaha hai to mann kese lagega – madan lal ne tirchhi najro se
kamya ko dekhte hue kaha.
Kamya ke bhi babu ji ki aur dekha aur dono ki najre mili to aisa lagta tha jese kamya is baar sunil ke aane
ki khabar se khush nhi thi, madan lal iska kaaran janta tha ki bahu ab use chahne lgi hai aur sunil jesa
kamjor aadmi use ab napadand ho gya hai.
Ye baat uske plan ke liye bhi bahot achhi thi par sunil ke aane par bahu ka khush na hona use andar hi
andar kachot gya, aakhir sunil uska beta tha, bete ko bahu ka pyaar na mile ye to use manjur nhi tha,
kher usne soch ek baar bahu ko apna bna le fir bete ke liye bhi use mna lega.
Tabhi fir shanti boli – Bahu ab shaadi ko 3 saal ho gye ab mujhe pote ka muh kab dikhaogi,, 3 saal bahot
hote hai khel kud ke liye, ab ghar me kilkaari gunje iske liye bhi kuch socho, mujhe is ghar ka varis bhi to
chahiye, sunil se keh dekha ab masti bahot ho gyi ab kuch serius ho jaye.
Kamya kuch nhi boli bas chup chaap sunti rhi, tab shanti fir boli..
Shanti – Bahu meri baat samjh rhi ho ya nhi?
Kamya – Ji manji.
Shanti – Aap sun rhe ho ya nhi, kuch bolte kyo nhi bahu ko – shanti ne madan lal ki aur dekhte hue kaha.
Madan lal – Haan haan kyo nhi ab to bachcha aa hi jana chahiye ghar me taaki humara bhi mann lga rhe,
kab tak padosiyon ke bachcho ko khilate rhege, bahu ab to main bhi chahta hoon ki humara bachcha
peda ho ghar me – madan lal kamya ki aur kaamuk najro se dekhte hue bola.
Kaya ne babu ji ki dekh aur unki baat ka matlab samjh kar najre niche kar li, din bhar ghar ka mahol kuch
vajan daar sa rha, raat ko kamya apne kare me bethi thi use vishvash tha ki babu ji aaj to nhi ruk payege
aur aisa hi hua uska bharosa babu ji ne nhi toda.
Kamya bistar par leti hui thi aur aaj bhi usne maxi ke nich kuch nhi pehna tha, tabhi darwaja khulne ki
aawaj aayi babu ji andar aa rhe the, kamya turant uth bethi, uski aankho me abhi bhi udasi thi, madan lal
ne mahol ko saral banane ke liye kaha..
Madan lal – Kya baat hai bahu, mujhse koi galati hui hai kya ji aa subah se mujh par gussa ho?
Kamya – Ji nhi babu ji main aap par gussa nhi hoon main aap par to kabhi gussa ho hi nhi sakti, main to
apni kismat par gussa hoon.
Madan lal – Kismat ki chinta kyo karti ho kis baat ki kami hai is ghar me, ya saas sasur ke pyaar me koi
kami ho to batao, shanti ka to main nhi janta lekin main apni baat kar rha hoon bas ek baar kuch bol ke to
dekho, tumhari har ichha puri kar dunga, jada bade bol to nhi bolta par itna samjh lo tume hamesha
khush rakhna hi maine ab apni jindagi ka maksad bna liya hai, achha bolo kya pareshani hai meri pyaar
bahu rani ko.
Fir madan lal ne kamya ke dono hath apne hatho me le liye aur fir aankho me aankhe daal kar bola –
kamya tumhare liye main apni jaan bhi de sakta hoon ye wada hai mera.
Aaj pehli baar madan lal ne apni bahu ko uske naam se pukara tha, is baat ka asar bhi turant hua, kamya
ki aankhe bhar aayi aur usne babu ji ko jor se apni baaho me jakad liya.
Wo aaj kai dino baat ek dusre ko chhu rhe the is liye dono bhavik ho gye the, dono ne ek dusre ki pith ko
jor se pakad liya, kamya ke nangi chuchiyan madan lal ke sakht sine par pis si gyi thi jis kaaran kamya
baho garam hone lgi, gambhir mahol me bhi madan lal ka sparsh kamya ko behkane lga tha.
Udhar madan lal uski puri pith ko sehla rha tha, fir uske hath niche gye aur wo apne pasandida fal bahu
ke tarbuje rahlane lga, tarbujon ko masalte hi jo baat sabse pehle madan lal ne noties ko wo ye thi ki use
pta chal gya ki bahu aaj niche se bhi nangi hai.
Ye ehsaas hote hi uska musal bagavat par utar aaya, uska musal pura tan gya aur kamya ke pet hamla
karne lga, uske mann hi mann kaha main sahi soch rha tha bahu har tarike se mujhe itela kar rhi hai ki
aao pel do mujhe.
Aaj use kamya ke upar bahot pyaar aane lga, usne kamya ki mandak gudaj aur makkhan si chikani apni
sabse pyaari sampati kamya ki gaand ko dhire dhire sehlate hue ek hath se bahu ko thudi uthai aur uski
aankho me jhank kar puchha..
Madan lal – Kamya meri jaaneman meri ptanpriye, meri ek baat kar sacha jawab dogi?
Kamya – Aap jo puchhenge main uska sacha sacha jawab dungi, puchhiye kya puchhna hai?
Madan lal – Aaj tum subah se kuch dukhi thi please mujhe kaaran batao, tumhe dukhi dekh kar subah se
mera kaleja muh ko aa rha hai.
Kamya – Babu ji iske do kaaran hai pehla to jindagi me pehli baar main sunil ke aane se itna khush nhi thi
aur fir dusra kaaran mummy ji ki baat thi.
Madan lal – Kya shanti ne tumhe kuch ulta pulta kaha kya?
Kamya – Nhi nhi babu ji unhone kuch nhi kaha, main to baat kar rhi hoon jo baat unhone apke samne hi
kahi thi, bachche wali.
Madan lal – Shanti thik hi to keh rhi thi ab ghar me bachcha bhi to chahiye, tum bhi to maan banna chahiti
hi hogi.
Kamya – Babu ji duniyan ki har aurat maa banna chahti hai main bhi chahti hoon, lekin main kasam se
bol rhi hoon maine kabhi bhi family planing ki koshishi nhi ki aur na hi sunil ne ki hai, kuch ho hi nhi rha
hai to main kya kru, wo hamesha apna mere andar hi girate hai – aisa keh kar kamya buri tarah sharma
gyi.
Sharam se raktaabh uska chehra aur bhi sexy dikhne lga tha, lajja se bhara uska shabab dekh kar
madan lal machal utha aur wo pyaar se bola..

Madan lal – Honry chinta mat kro kai baar garbh der se thehrta hai tumhari saas bhi to do saal baad
gharabhiwati hui thi, chinta mat kro main hoon na – aur ek baar fir madan lal ne kamya ke ras bhare
hontho ko apne hontho me le liya, kamya bhi lata ki tarah babu ji se lipat gyi mano bahu na ho patni ho.
Dono barso se bichhde premiyon ki tarah ek dusre ke aadharamrit ka paan karne lge, madan lal ne
pichhe se uske kapdon ko utarna chalu kiya aur kuch hi der me bahu ki nangi gaand uske panjo me thi,
kamya ki masal bhari gaand hath me aate hi madan lal bekabu ho gya, wo jor jor se use masalne lga.
Uski is harkat se kamya bhi siskariyan lene lgi aur madan lal ke hontho ko katne lgi, madan lal itni jor se
masal rha tha ki kamya ko dard bhi hone lga, lekin wo chup chaap rhi kyoki aaj to wo isse bhi bhayankar
dard sehne ko teyar thi.
Madan la kamya ke jism ke maje bhi le rha tha par sath sath uska dimag kuch aur bhi soch rha tha,
kamya ke kaha ki “sunil apna maal andar higirata hai kuch ho hi nhi rha hai to main kru kya” aur ye baat
madan lalne bhi dekhi thi.
Pichhli baar jab sunil aaya tha to madan lal ne do baar uska live show khidki se dekha tha dono hi bar
sunil ne apna paani andar chhoda tha, bahu ki baat bilkul sach thi.
Madan lal samjh gya ki kamjori sunil me hi hai, kamya jesi mast pdamani prjaati ki aurat ko agar sahi bij
mil jaye to wo darjano bachche peda kar sakti hai, madan lal samjh gya ki kamya ko maa bnana bhi ab
usi ki jinmedaari hai aur iske liye use kamya se baat karni hi padegi.
Halaki use pura bharosa tha ki wo kamya ko is baat ke liye mna lega kyoki jab wo chudne ke liye teyar
hai to usse bachcha bhi peda karva hi legi.
To usne te kiya ki abhi bahu rani kuch jada hi pyaar jta rhi hai aur kaafi bhavuk bhi hai is liye abhi hi baat
kar leni chahiye.
Bahu se baat karne se pahle usne use kuch aur garam karne ki sochi taaki kaam aur aasan ho jaye, uske
ek hath dono ke ek dusre se chipke sharir ke bich se niche se dala aur sidha kamya ki chut ke upar rakh
diya, nangi chut par babu ji ka hath padte hi kamya ke muh se siskari nikal gyi, aaj pehli baat babu ji ne
kamya ki nangi chut par hath lgaya tha, jisse kamya ke pure badan me chingaari chhutne lgi.
Madan lal ab apne hath ko uski puri chut par chalane lga aur yaha kamya ke liye bardash karna mushki hi
gya, uske muh se baar baar shhh.. shhh.. ki aawaje nikal rhi thi.
Jab usse sambhala nhi gya to usne bhi hath sidha niche kiya aur madan la ke tane lund ko pakad kar
masalne lgi, madan lal ki lungi nikal kar kab niche gir gyi kisi ko pta hi nhi chala.. aur vese bhi wo aaj ka
bahu ke kamre me aane se pehle kachha utar deta tha.
Dono sasur bahu ek dusre ke kaam ango se khel rhe the ki achanak mada la ne apni ungali darar ke
andar kar di jisse kamya uttejna ke maare chihuk padi aur usne babu ji ke musal ko buri tarah se pakad
kar masal diya.
Kamya ne itni takat se madan lal ke lund ko dabaya tha ki wo madan lal ka foladi lund tha so jhel gya par
uski jagah sunil ka mariyal sa lund hota to uske prano ke lale pad jaate, dono sasur bahu ek dusre ke
kaam ango se masti kar rhe the, kamya bich bich me babu ji ke ando ko bhi sehla rhi thi, aaj use babu ji
ke ando par bahot pyaar aa rha tha, maano wo janti ho ki ye hi uske banjar bhumi ko upjau banayege.
Kabhi wo ek ande ko sehlati to kabhi duste hi, fir kabhi dono ko ek sath pakad kar khelne lagti, fir kabhi
babu ji ke hathyaar ko muthyati, madan lal bahu ki seva se bekabu hota ja rha tha, kamya ki chut puri
tarah se uske lislise pdarth se chipchipi ho gyi thi aur andar dehek rhi thi.
Madan lal bahu ki garmi dekh kar tajjub me aa gya, aaj se pehle usne itni garam chut pehle kabhi nhi
dekhi thi, bahu ki garmi dekh wo khush ho gya aur use pakka yakin ho gya ki aaj bahu kisi bhi kaam ke
liye mana nhi kar sakti.
Dono abhi bhi liplock me the, gardan uchi kare rehne ke kaaran kamya ko dard hone lga to usne apna
muh niche kiya aur der na karte hue babu ji ek chuchak apne muh me le liya, is baar tadapne ki baari
madan lal ki thi, usne apni jindagi me kai aurato ka game bajaya tha lekin aaj pehli baar koi aurat uska
chuchak apne muh me le rhi thi.
Ye uske liye ek naya anubhav tha to wo is naye anubhav ko feel karne lga aur uski ungali kamya ke chire
me aur tej chalne lgi, babu ji aaj pehli baar bahu ki gudiya se khel rhe the, is wajah se kamya ko apne
aap ko sambhalna mushkil hota ja rha tha, wo har pal behkti ja rhi thi, uski muniya aaj use sukh ke nye
dawar dikha rhi thi aur babu ji bhi ek manjhe hue sangit kaar ki tarah gitar bja rhe the.
Gitar ki mast tarange kamya ke badan me dhoom machane lai to achanak usne babu ji ke chuchak ko jor
se hontho se dba diya aur madan lal ke muh se siskari nikal gyi.
Madan lal – Ahhh.. jaan ye kya kar rhi ho dard ho rha hai.
Kamya – Achha ji jab mujhe itni jor se chuste the tab kuch nhi, main kitna bolti bhi thi please babu ji dhire
kariye to bada kehte the jor se to maja aata hai, ab main bhi maja lungi tab aapko pta chalega ki mard
aurat ko kitni taklif dete hai.
Madan lal – Aurat ki baat alag hai unka wo usi ke liye bna hota hai is liye wo jor se masalne me bhi enjoy
karti hai, mera vesa thodi hai.
Kamya – Thik hai fir apne usko dekh leti hoon – keh kar kamya ne madan lal ke hathyaar ko jor se masal
diya, madan lal ke muh se ek baad fir siskari nikal gyi.
Madan lal – Arre meri jaan wo dabane ke liye nhi bana.

Kamya – To bataiye na kis ke liye bna hai.
Madan lal – Wo to andar bahar karne ke liye bna hai.

Kamya – Dhat badmash kahi ke – aur usne ek baar fir madan lal ke chuchak ko chaba diya.
Is baar ka chaban itna tej tha ki madan lal uchhal pda aur uchhalne se uska anguthachut me do inch
andar dhas gya, chut me angutha andar jaate hi kamya ne jordaar siskari li aur uttejna me apna sar babu
ji ke chode chakle sine par tika diya, madan lal ka angutha sunil ke lund ke braba mota tha, kamya ko lga
babu ji ne apna pel diya hai..
Kamya – Ohhh no.. apne bina bataye hi andar daal diya.. gande kahi ke..
Madan lal – Bahu isme batane ki kya baat hai, andar dala hi to jata hai.
Kamya – Ji apne mujhe vada kiya hai ki bina mujhse puche apna wo andar nhi dalenge.. jhuthe kahi ke..
you are cheater..
Madan lal – Bahu aaj tum behki behki si baate kar rhi ho, lagta hai tumne josh me hosh kho diye hai, jo
tum keh rhi ho maine wo nhi dala hai usko to tum abhi bhi hath me pakad kar khel rhi ho.
Kamya ne jab niche dekha to sach me uska manpasndida khilona to abhi bhi uske hath me tha, usne
socha “baap re jab babu ji ka angutha hi tna tight ja rha hai to wo kesi tabahi machayega”.
Udhar madan lal ne ungali se chudai chalu kar di, aaj kai dino baad koi kamya ki gufa me chehal kadmi
kar rha tha, naye mehmaan ki chehal kadmi se kamya bechen hone lgi aur wo madan lal ke lund par kisi
bhukhi sherni ki tarah tut padi.

Idhar madan lal kamya ki chut me apne anguthe se aag barsa rha tha to udhar kamya bhi apni komal
najuk ungaliyon se babu ji ke lund me jal jala la rhi thi, lekin jawan khun me garami jada hoti hai, is liye
kamya ke liye ab sehna mushkil hota ja rha tha.
Vese bhi paanch mahine baad uski gudiya ki maalish ho rhi thi, jabki babu ji ko wo roj hi tritment deti thi,
jawani ki ladai me aakhir bahu haar gyi aur uski prem gufa ne prem ras ka jharna baha diya aur wi nidhal
hokar madan lal ke kandho par jhul gyi.
Bekhudi ke is aalam me bhi usne babu ji ke hathyaar se apni pakad dhili nhi ki aur lgataar babu ji ko
jhatke pe jhatka deti rhi, aaj madan lal bhi kamya ke is agressive nature se heran tha, kaha to wo kamya
ko garmane aaya tha kaha khud bavla ban betha.
Uska lava bhi ab fut padne ko teyar tha, so madan lal ne socha baate baad me karenge me karenge
pehle to ye tention release karna jaruri hai, so wo bahu se bola..
Madan lal – Kamya meri jaan ab bardash nhi ho rha please kuch karo, jaldi se mera maal nikalwa do.
Kamya – Jaanu kar to rhi hoon bas nikalne wala hi hai.
Madan lal – Jaanu hath se nhi muh me lelo na.
Kamya – Apne bhi to mera hath se nikala hai to main bhi hath se hi nikalungi – kamya ne jhathlate hue
kaha.
Aaj kamya ne sidha keh diya ki use bhi ab hath se nhi kuch aur bhi chahiye varna tum bhi tadpoge.
Madan lal – Jaan sara maal niche gir jayega, kudrat ke is khajane ko aise bekaar na bahao, ye tumhari
sehat ke liye bhi achha hai, chalo jaldi kro vitamin protin hai come one suck it baby.
Kamya bhi babu ji ko jada tadpana nhi chahti thi usne apne mann ki baat to keh di thi, so usne babu ji ke
chocobaar ko apne muh me le liya aur lapar lapar chusne lgi, bhishan garmi ke mosam me use ye ice
cream bahot achhi lagti thi jo use turant shital kar deti thi.
Usne madan lal ki gaand ke port ko support ke liye pakda aur jabardast chusai karne lgi, aaj wo 100?
performence dena chahti thi, pinky aur rima ka jo action usne apni aankho se dekha tha, usse behtar wo
kar dikhana chahti thi.
Usne socha kya main koi unse kam tellented hoon, pichhe wo madan lal ki gaand ko bhi sehla rhi thi aur
bich bich me dono bachcho ko bhi pyaar de deti, is dobale dose ko madan lal jhel nhi pa rha tha aur uske
muh se marte hue bhense ki dakaar jesi aawaj aane lgi.
Jab baat bardash se bahar ho gyi to uska foji roop bahar nikal aaya aur usne kamya ka sar pakda aur
dhakka pel muh ki chudai chalu kar di, ab kamya ghabra gyi, babu apna pura lund uske gale me andar
bahar kar rhe the, wo saaf saaf lund apne gale ke niche jata mehsus kar rhi thi.
Agar babu ji andar ek mint ruk to wo to nipat hi jati, lekin babu ji is khel ke shatir khiladi thi aur napa tula
stork maar rhe the, aakhir do mint ghamasaan muh chudai ke baad madan lal ne apna pura maal bahu
ke pet me utaar diya.
Sara maal kamya ko pilate hi madan lal dhdam se bistar par beth gya aur merthon racer ki tarah hafne
lga, kamya uske karib aayi aur uske sar ko apne sine par chipka kar baalo me hath ferne lgi.
Kuch aaram milne ke baad madan lal let gya aur usne bahu ko bhi khich kar apne baju me leta diya, dono
aaju baaju let kar aabhi kuch der pehle aaye tufaan ke baad ki shanti mehsus karne lge.
Lagbhar 25 mint tak dono aise hi lete rhe aur khoi hui takat ko fir se batorne me lge rhe, jab madan lal ko
fir se khuch shakti ka aabhas hua to usne kamya ki taraf karwat badli aur use apne se chipka liya.
Kuch der yu hi pade rehne ke baad usne fir apne pyaase honth bahu ki lichi ke saman rasile hontho par
lga diye, madan lal ka ek hath yantar vat sa bahu ke tarbujo par pahonch gya, kamya ke gaddedaar
makhmali nitambh sirf madan lal ki hi kamjori nhi the madan lal ko harkato ne kamya ko bhi ab inka
diwana bna diya tha.
Babu ji ka hath apni gaand par lagte hi wo behekne lagti aur use kuch kuch hone lagta, kuch der ta babu
ji tarbujo ki seva karte rhe aur fir apna hath bahu ki dono jangho ne bich la kar kamya ki gulab ki
pankhudiyon se khelne lge, pankhudiyon par babu ji ka hath lagte hi kamya bistar par apne peir ragadne
lgi.
Madan lal abhi abhi jhada tha is liye bade aaraam se sitaari ki taaro ko chhed rha tha jisse raag kamlehri
nikal rhi thi, prem marg ka prem pthik madan lal ek baar fir kamya ko madnanand ke raste par lejane lga.
Bahu ki sanse fir tej hone lgi aur uske muh se baar baar siskari nikal jaati , kamya ne apni aankhe band
kar li aur kaam lehro par sawar hone lgi, sitaar bajate bajate madan lal ne been bajane ki bhi sochi aur
bahu ki ek chuchi ko apne muh me le liya.
Kamya chuchi par muh lagte hi bal khane lagi aur usne babu ji ka kobra bajad liya, jab been baj rhi thi to
kobre ko nachana jayaj tha, dono sasur bahu ek baar fir dunya ke sabse aadim khel me leen ho gye.
Jese jese kamya ki pakad babu ji ke lund par sakht hoti ja rhi thi, vese vese babu ji aage ka plan banate
jaa rhe the.

Jab bahu ka chehra kaam vasna se bhadakne lga to madan lal ne dhire se puchha..
Madan lal – Kya baat hai janeman aaj to tum bahot josh me ho aisa pyaar to tumne pehle kabhi nhi diya.
Kamya – Jaanu apne bhi aisa pyaar mujhe pehle kabhi nhi diya, jese aap pyaar kar rhe hai vese hi aap
paa rhe hai.
Madan lal – Jaan main to hamesha hi aise pyaar karta hoon – kehte hue madan lal ne apni bich wali
ungali bahu ki amrit kundi me sarka di.
Kamya jor se sisak padi aur babu ji ke hathyaar ko masalne lgi, fir kamya ne apna ek hath babu ji ki fingar
fucking wale hath par rakha aur boli..
Kamya – Jaanu aaj ke pehle aap chhote mote button dabate the, lekin aaj to apne main switch hi on kar
diya – aur usne babu ji ke us shrarti hath par chikoti kaad di.
Jis tarah sherni apne shikaar ko marne ke baad khane se pehle ulta pulta karke khelti hai usti tarah
kamya bhi babu ji ke us maans ke tukde ko alta palta kar khel rhi thi, madan lal ne jab mehsus kiya ki
loha garam hai aur chot maar deni chahiye, to usne bahu se kaha..
Madan lal – Jaan main tumse kuch kehna chahta hoon, lekin darr rha hoon ki kahi tum bura na maan
jaao – usne acting karte hue kaha.
Kamya – Babu ji is duniya me main hi ek aurat hoon jisse apko darna nhi chahiye, kyoki jis tarah main
apne pass padi hoon us tarah pade rehne wali aurat se kya darna, bas ye samjhiye ki main apni daasi
hoon apki cheri hoon.
Madan lal – Bahu ek baar tumne bataya tha ki sunil ka bahot kam maal nikalta hai aur bhi jra si der hi tik
pata hai.
Kamya – Haan babu ji – aur kamya babu ji ki aankho me dekhne lgi.
Madan lal – Bahu mujhe lagta hai ki kami sunil me hi hai, is liye tum maa nhi ban paa rhi ho.
Kamya – Babu ji main kisi doctor ko dikha kar unka ilaj to karwa sakti hoon – madan lal is utar ke liye bhi
teyar tha so turant bola..
Madan lal – Bahu lekin isme ek khatra hai.
Kamya – Khatra kya hai babu ji? – kamya ne herani se dekhte hue kaha.
Madan lal – Bahu agar doctor ne ek baar keh diya ki sunil baap nhi ban sakta to fir tum jindagi bhar maa
nhi ban sakti, kyoki fir maa banne ka matlab hai ki sunil samjh jayega ki wo is bachche ka baap nhi hai,
jabki jab taki sunil doctor ke pass nhi jata, tab tak tumhare pass maa banne aur is ghar ko santaan dene
ke chance hai.
Kamya – Wo kese babu ji, main samjh nhi paa rhi.
Madan lal – Bahu samjhne ki koshish karo ki main kya kehna chah rha hoon.
Kamya – Babu ji saaf saaf bataiye mujhe kuch samjh nhi aa rha – kamya ne confuj hote hue kaha.
Madan lal – Bahu is ghar ko santaan dene ke liye aur is ghar ka samman banaye rakhne ke liye tumhe
kisi aur se maa banna hoga.
Kamya – Babu ji ?? aap ye kya keh rhe hai, main aisa nhi kar sakti, ye adharm hai, ye paap hai.
Madan lal – Kamya isme kuch bhi adharm nhi hai aur tum abhi dharm adharm ke baare me janti hi kya
ho? hajaro saalo se aisa hota aaya hai, humare shashtar bhi is baat ka samrthan karte hai.
Kamya – Kya? babu ji aap ye kya keh rhe hai ki humare shashtar bhi iska samrthan karte hai, mujhe kuch
samjh nhi aa rha.
Madan lal – Bas hajaro saalo pehle humare rishiyon ne ye samjh liya tha ki kisi aurat ko maa banna
prakriti ka sabse mehtav purn ghatna hai, is liye unhone “niyog prtha” ki vyavastha ki.
Kamya – Niyog prtha? ye niyog prtha kya hai babu ji?

Madan lal – Bahu purane jamane me jab koi shaadi shuda aurat apne pati ki kamjori ke kaaran maa nhi
ban paati thi to samaj me aisa vyavastha tha ki wo apne parivar ke kisi aur sadasye ke sath sambhog kre
aur param aanand prapt kre, is sambanth me use puri aajadi hoti thi ki wo mard ko apni marji se chune
aur itna hi bandhan tha ki wo parivar se bahar ka sadsye na ho taaki rakt dushit na ho.
Kamya – Babu ji jo aap keh rhe hai mujhe us par vishvash nhi ho rha, maine aisa kabhi nhi suna.
Madan lal – Kamya main jo keh rha hoon wo ek dam sach hai, itihaas aise udahrano se bhara pada hai.
Kamya – Ek do naam bataiye jra, mujhe bhi to pta chale ki aap jhuth bol rhe hai ya sach.
Madan lal – Bahu pancho pandav aur karan kisi bhi jevik pita ki santaan nhi the, unke purvaj paandu aur
dhritrashtar bhi ved ki santaan the jo rishte me unke taau lagte the.
Kamya – He bhagwaan? maine to iske baare me kabhi socha bhi nhi tha – aur wo aankhe fela ke sochne
ki mudra me vichar karne lgi.
Moka dekh madan lal ne kaha – Kamya ab tumhe fesla karna hai, ki tumhe maa banna hai ya nhi? agar
haan kahogi to maa bhi banogi aur is ghar ko khushiyon se bhar dogi, varna!
Kamya – Varna kya babu ji?
Madan lal – Varna agar tum na kar dogi to na tum khud maa banogi na main dada ban paunga aur na hi
is ghar ko kabhi diya jalane wala mil payega.
Kamya – Babu ji jab se main is ghar me aayi hoon mera sab kuch apka hai, aap jo bologe main wahi
karungi, is par bhi fesla apko karna hai, boliye aap kya chahte hai?
Madan lal – Bahu main to yehi chahta hoon ki tum is ghar ko santaan do aur is tarah do ki sunil ko pata
bhi na chale.
Kamya – Babu ji lekin ye kese hoga? main kaha kisi ko dhundhne jaungi?
Madan lal – Arre dhundhne ki kya jarurat hai, tum jra sa ishara kar dogi to darwaje par umidwaro ki line
lag jayegi aur main bhid sambhalta reh jaunga.
Kamya – Dhat gande kahi ke, mujhe aisi vesi ladki samjha hai kya ki kisi se bhi lag jaungi.
Madan lal – Fir to ek idea aur hai.
Kamya – Kya idea hai?
Madan lal – Tumhare parivar me sunil ke alawa ek aur mard aur bhi hai na.
Kamya – Wo kon babu ji? – kamya ne chakit hokar puchha.
Madan lal – Kyo mujhe mard nhi manti? – Madan lal ne ada se puchha.
Kamya – Ohh ab samjh aaya, aap itni der se apne chakkar me ye sab kahaniyan suna rhe the, bade
chalak ho aap, bahu ko patana chahte hai, wah ji wah.
Madan lal – Arre to main koi dabav nhi bana rha, tum kisi aur ke sath sanjog banana chahti ho to tumhari
marji, main kuch nhi bolunga.
Kamya – Chup rahiye babu ji – kamya ne gusse me kaha – kya main kisi aur ka bachcha peda kar lungi
to kya aap use pyaar de payege, us bachche me is ghar ka kuch ansh hoga kya?
Madan lal – Arre tum to wahi baat kar rahi ho ki chit bhi meri aur pat bhi meri aur ghanta mere baap ka
bahar wale se tum sanjog banana nhi chahti, main tumhe pasand nhi, fir aise me kese kaam chalega?
Kamya – Achha maine kab kaha ki main apko pasand nhi karti – kamya ne kaamuk najro se madan lal ko
dekhte hue kaha.
Madan lal – To haan bhi to nhi bol rhi ho?
Kamya – Itna bada fesla karne ke liye mujhe thoda samye bhi to de do.
Madan lal – Thik hai lekin kitna samye chahiye? – sunil bhi aa rha hai agar jaldi fesla kar lo to uske aane
le is time ka istemaal kiya ja sakta hai, nhi to fir 6 mahine aur rukna padega.
Kamya – Thik hai aap upar chaat par 15 mint ghum ke aaiye tab tak main fesla kar lungi – kamya ne
sharmate hue kaha.

Madan lal upar chhat par jakar tehelne lga, uska dil teji se dhadak rha tha, use pura vishvash tha
ki bahu jarur haan bolegi, ite dino me wo itne karib aa gye the ki kamya ke na bolne ki koi
ummid nhi thi lekin fir bhi madan lal thoda sa narvas tha.
Aakhir fesla to bahu ko hi karna tha wo us par dabav nhi daal sakta tha aur ant me wo bahot
pareshan ho gya aur apne mann ko tasali dete hue budbudaya “bahu manegi kese nhi jab mera
maal pee sakti hai to garbh me bhi jarur legi, pine me to jadatar aurate nakhre karti hai aur aksar
bolti hai ki maal andar hi girana”.
Use purane din yaad aane lge, uski saali mohini ka pati bhola bhi sunil ki tarah chavvani kam
tha, is kaaran mohini shaadi ke baad bhi usse aksar chudwati rehti thi aur chudte samye hamesha
bolti thi “jiju please apna beej mere andar hi girana mujhe apse bachcha chahiye aur wo to aksar
kehti bhi thi ki mere dono bachche apke hi hai”.
Halaki madan lal is par pura bharosa nhi kar ska kyoki use pta tha ki mohini ke apne shehar me
kai logo se aise sambandh hai, bhole ke office ke kai dost use thok jaate the aur yaha tak ki ek do
college student use nipta chuke the.
Mohini ki yaad aate aate usne socha pta nhi kyo bhagwaan achhi sundar sexy mastani auraton ke
palle gandu ladke bandh dete hai, sab purv janmo ka fal hai jo un auraton ko bhogna padta hai,
maine bhi pichhle janam me kai punye kiye honge jo mujhe mohini aur kamya jesi mand mast
jawani mili.
Udhar kamya bistar pe leti hui thi lekin uske pass sochne ke liye kuch bhi nhi tha, is din ka to
kab se intejaar kar rhi thi ki kab babu ji uski sukhi jindagi me savan ban kar baras jaye, madan lal
ke samne to usne sirf use tadpane ke liye sochne ka natak kiya tha.
Jis din usne pehli baar babu ji ka hathyaar bathroom se bahar aate hue dekha tha usi din se wo us
par apna dil luta bethi thi, babu ji ke lund ko pana ab uska ek lota mishan ban gya tha.
Pehle kabhi kabhi uska mann badal jata tha par rima aur madhu ke kaand ne uske mann ko
majbut bana diya tha, babu ji ke jaane ke baad wo uthi aur apne ek pehna hua kapda bhi utaar
diya aur fir chadar lapet kar let gyi, kamya lete lete aane wale sukhad samye ki kalpna me dub
gyi, ab madan lal uska hone wala tha.
Wo sochne lgi ki jab babu ji apni itni badi bandukh se fairing krenge to wo to sirf ek baar me hi
maa ban jayegi, aakhir unki bandukh me hai bhi to kitna sara barud, kitna to bada hai babu ji ka
pta nhi pehli baar me mera kya haal hoga, kher jo bhi hoga lena to ab hai hi chahe jaan hi kyo na
chali jaye.
Wo us sukhad kalpna me dub gyi aur aankhe band karke wo dekh rhi thi w o bistar par apni
tange utha kar padi hai aur babu ji uska baja bja rhe hai aur wo babu ji ko khub pyaar kar rhi hai.
Udhar madan lal bhi upar apni kalpna me khoya hua tha, ab kamya uski hone wali thi, usne ek
teer se do shikaar kar liye the use na sirf kamya ki jawani bhogne ko milne wali thi balki is
budhape me fir se baap banne ka moka mil rha tha, baap banne ki baat se hi uske pure shrir me
ek lehar si uth rhi thi.
Wo soch rha tha ki bachcha mere jesa hoga ya kamya jesa sundar, uska haal aisa hi tha jese
shaadi hui nhi aur koi bdhava dene pahonch jaye shekh chili ke sapni ki tarah use pta hi nhi chala
ki 15 mint ki bajaye aadha ghanta ho chuka hai aur wo upar tehel rha hai.
Uska dhyan mobile ki ghanti se bhang hua, dekha to jaane jigar kamya ka phone tha..
Madan lal – Haan jaan bolo.
Kamya -Babu ji upar hi so gye ho gya? aadha ghanta ho gya hai aap aaye hi nhi?
Madan lal – Haan bahu main soch rha tha ki tum puri tasali se soch lo is liye time de rha tha.
Kamya – Maine achhi tarah soch liya hai.
Madan lal – To bahu fir kya fesla kiya hai?
Kamya – Aap bataiye apko kya lagta hau, maine kya fesla kiya hoga?
Madan lal – Mujhe to pura bharosa hai ki tum merei baat maan logi.
Kamya – Kyo aisa bharosa kyo hai?
Madan lal – Jaan main tumse pyaar karta hoon aur main ye janta hoon ki tumhe bhi mujhse pyaar
ho gya hai, is liye keh rha hoon, to bolo kya fesla kiya hai?
Kamya – Jab apko apne pyaar par bharosa hai to fir puchh kyo rhe ho?
Madan lal – Jaan aakhir ek baar tumhare muh se sunna chahta hoon.
Kamya – Babu ji ye mera bhi ghar hai aur main bhu hamesha is ghar ki bhalai hi chahungi aur fir
is ghar ko agli pidhi dena bhi to mera hi farj hai aur isi liye to mujhe yaha laya gya hai, jo apne
chaha hai vesa hi hoga apko jo thik lge aap kriye, main apke har fesle me apke sath hoon.
Madan lal – Bas jan tumne ye fesla karke mere dil se bahot bada bojh hta diya, tumhe pta nhi
lekin shanti kai dino se mujhe keh rhi thi ki ek bachcha ho jata to chahe bahu kitna bhi aaram kar
leti, lekin wo tumse bol nhi pa rhi thi, aaj tumne is ghar par bahot bada upkaar kya hai.
Kamya – Upkaar ki kya baat hai babu ji ye to meta kartavye hai, maine to suna hai kai baar aisi
stithi meaurate bahri aadmi ka bachcha peda kar apne parivaar ko dhokha de deti hai, agar main
apke jariye maa ban bhi gyi to vansh to ek hi hoga, bachche me d.n.a to isi ghar ka hoga, babu ji
mera fesla sahi to hai na?

Madan lal – Haan bahu tumhara fesla bilkul sahi hai, ab kya karna hai bolo?
Kamya – Ab jo karna hai wo phone par to nhi ho sakta na uske liye to apko niche aana padega.. niche nhi
aana kya? uspr hi rehna hai kya?
Madan lal – Niche bhi aana aur upar bhi rehna hai.
Kamya – Ye kya baat hui? main kuch samjhi nhi, mujhe confuj kyo kar rhe ho?
Madan lal – Jaan main ye batana chah rha hoon ki mujhe neeche to aana hai lekin tumhare upar hi rehna
hai.
Kamya – Dhat badmash kahi ke.. aap bahot gande ho, ladkiyon se koi aisi baat karta hai kya? jaao main
apne baat nhi karti.
Madan lal khushi khushi niche utarne lga kamya ke shabdo ne uske tann badan me aag lga di thi bahu
kitna saaf boli thi ki ab jo karna hai use karne ke liye apko niche aana padega, ek dam khula chudai
nimantran tha ye to.
Kamya ki baato me is umar me bhi uske jasbaato ko aisa bhadka diya tha ki abhi abhi jhada madan lal
apne lund me jhur jhuri mehsus karne lga “he bhagwaan pta nhi bahu ab is budhape me mera kya haal
karegi, is umar me bhala is jawan aurat ki kaam vasna main shant kar paunga ke nhi, bahu to bilkul
jawala mukhi ban chuki hai”.
Madan lal mann me budbudaya – Raat ko ek ya do baar to thik hai lekin agar ye apni kaamsin umar ki
jarurat e hisab se 4-5 baar karne ke liye bolne lgi to mujhe to bhagwaan ka rasta dhundhna padega.
Niche kamya apni chut ko ragad rhi thi, use pura yakin tha jab babu ji use is tarah dekhenge to sidha hi
chadhai kar denge, babu ji ka ab rukna mushkil hi nhi namumkin tha, wo aane wale sunhere pal ko yaar
kar gili ho gyi thi.
Use thoda darr bhi lag rha tha kyoki babu ji ka lund bda tha agar koi problem ho gyi ya koi emergency
wala case ho gya to wo manj ko kya batayegi, fir usne mann hi mann kaha ki darne ki koi jarurat nhi hai
kyoki wo kehte hai na darr ka aage jit hai.
Babu ji jab kamre ke andar aaye to kamya chup chaap leti rhi aur chhat ki aur dekh rhi thi, uske chehre
par babu ji ke musal ke kaaran thoda darr sa tha jise babu ji ne kuc aur samjha aur kaha..
Madan lal – Bahu udaas ho? agar andar se ichha nhi hai to koi baat nhi koi majburi nhi hai.
Kamya – Nhi babu ji ichha wali koi baat nhi hai main to soch rhi thi…!
Madan lal – Jaan kya soch rhi ho mujhe bhi batao na?
Kamya – Kuch nhi babu ji, bas jo hone wala hai bas uske baare me hi soch rhi thi.
Madan lal – Jaan lagta hai tum abhi bhi mujhe dil se savikaar nhi kar pa rhi ho.
Kamya – Nhi babu ji aisi baat nhi hai, itne dino se jo kuch hamare bich chal rha hai uske baad bhi aap
aisa bol rhe hai, apne jab bhi jo bola maine kabhi apko mana nhi kya, main to apko apna sab kuch dene
ko teyar hoon.
Madan lal – To fir ab ye hichak kyo? wo kya chij hai jo tumhe sochne par majbur kar rhi hai?
Kamya – Babu ji ye sach hai ki main apko chahne lgi hoon, lekin iska kaaran vahi tha jo madhu aur rima
ka tha, akele jiwan gujarna bahut mushkil hota ja rha tha, thik usi samye aap meri jindagi me aa gye aur
main apko apna dil de bethi, main bhi akeli thi aur aap bhi tanha type ki jindagi gujaar rhe the, is liye
maine socha apka sath hum dono ki jindagi me ras le aayega, lekin us samye maine kabhi kalpna bhi nhi
ki thi ki mujhe apne pati ke alawa kisi aur se maa banna padega, so is liye thoda dhyan bhatak gya tha,
lekin aap be fikar rho main apki hoon aur har pal apka sath dungi.
Madan lal – Bahu tum bilkul sach keg rhi ho, hum dono ka sath humari jindagi me ras le aayega, aur ras
hi to jindagi hai ras hi to ha parmatma, ab mera farj hai ki main tumhara tanav door karu.
Kamya – Babu aa chinta mat kijiye mujhe koi tenshan nhi hai, lekin aap jo bol rhe hai ki aap tenshan dur
karenge, wo kese bhala.
Madan lal – Wo main tumhe abhi batata hoon, chalo utho – aur aisa bolte hi madan lal ne bahu ke upar
se chaad ek jhatke me khich di.
Chaadar uthate hi madan lal ne jo dekha use dekh kar uski aankhe fati ki fati reh gyi, chaadar ke niche
bahu ki kamsin kaya beparda padi thi, bahu ka makkhan jesa gora badan pure bistar par bal khaya sa
pda tha, bahu ke badan par kapdo ke naam par ek resha bhi nhi tha.
Kamya ki alhad jawani ko dekh madan lal borah sa gya, uski najro ko dekh kar lag rha tha ki wo abhi ke
abhi bahu ko chod bethega, kitni sundar thi uski bahu, behad khubsurat chehra, naram mulayam sa pura
badan, sundar se do santre, patli si gori mansal janghe.
Madan lal ek baar fir bud budaya sach much bahu kamar ke niche kayamat hi hai, wo ek taak bahu ki
katil jawani me kho gya, uske pure shrir me ek baar fir josh ka sanchaar hone lga.
Kamya uski aisi halat dekh kar mann hi mann garv mahsus karne lgi, aksar koi chahne wala kisi aurat
jism ko dekh kar pagla sa jata hai, to aurat andar hi andar bahot khush ho jati hai ye soch kar, ki samne
wala uski sundarta ka diwana ban gya hai.
Wo soch rhi thi abhi to main palti nhi hoon, nhi to babu ji apne pyaare tarbuje dekh kar to pagal hi ho jate,
aur kamya tabhi boli – kya hua babu ji kaha kho gye?

Madan lal ko kamya ki baat sunai nhi di, wo to bhavatit dhyan me duba hua tha, use smajh nhi aa rha tha
ki kya dekhu aur kya chhodu, kabhi kamya ki mansal gori chikni jhangho ko dekhne lgta to kabhi jangho
ke upar bane trayeangle ko, uska pura chehra vasna se bhabha rha tha aur aankho me ajib si chamak aa
gyi thi.
Kamya uske chehre ke bhav dekh kar garv anubhav kar rhi thi, madan lal ne bhi ab apni aankhe bahu ki
rasili chut par jama di thi, kamya ki chut paao ke saman fuli hui thi, jisme se jhankti jhiri ab babu ji ka point
of consrtration ban chuki thi.
Prem ke anmol palo me apne partner ki aankho me vasna bhi aurato ko achhi lagti hai, kyoki wo ise apni
sundarta ki jeet manti hai.
Babu ji ki najro me bhukh thi aur wo bahu ko kaamonmadit kar rhi thi aur wo jaan gyi thi ki aaj babu ji use
nhi chhodege, ab kuch hi der baad wo babu ji ke balshaali sharir ke niche dab jayegi, dabna kya wo to
kuchla hi jana chahti thi.
Sant: mahatma padmaans lagaye jis smaadhi ki nhi lga pate use babu ji khuli aankho se pa rhe the,
shayad ise hi chetan sambandh ya sehej sambandhi kehte honge, kyoki ye bina prayas kiya anyaas hi
lag jaati hai.
Madan lal jis tarah aankhe faade bahu ki chut ki jhiri ki ghur rha tha usse aisa lag rha tha mano wo jhiri
par tratak ka aabhas kar rha ho.
Kamya kuch der tak babu ji ki halat ka maja leti rhi aur fir usne socha babu ji ki samadhi to todni hi
padegi, hamesha se hi ye kaam mere jese meyanka ka hi rha hai.
Halaki uska mann to kar rha tha ki babu ji uski be parda jwani ko isi tarah ghurte rhe aur wo unke vasna
se jalte muh ko dekhti rhe, lekin aakhir kaar usne khanste hue kaha.
Kamya – Kya hua babu ji kaha kho gye? – aur kehte hi uske apna hath apni chut par rakh diya.
Bahu ki baat to madan lal ne nhi suni kyoki kaan to uski sun pade the, lekin chut ke upar hath rakhne se
uska dhyan bhang ho gya aur wo bhachakka sa bahu ki taraf dekhne lga.
Kamya – Babu ji apko kya ho gya hai, aap kaha kho gye, aap to meri pareshani dur karne wale the, lekin
mujhe to aap khud ho pareshan lag rhe hai.
Ab tak madan lal bhi sambhal chuka tha, agar uski jagah koi aisa sasur hota jindagi me pehli baar dusri
chut dekh rha hota to shayad hi hosh me aa pata, magar madan lal ke liye nayi chut dekhna koi alag
khatna nhi thi bas ye jarur tha ki aisi katil chut badi mushkil se milti hai.
Usne aaj taki jitni bhi chuto ke darshan kiye the, uske se bahu ki chut sabse bahtarin aur kaamuk kehlane
ke layak thi, uske turan apne aap ko sambhala aur final emostional atyachaar ke liye teyar ho gya.
Madan lal ne ek baar fir bahu ki katil jawani ko ghur ke dekha fir apne hontho par jeebhi firayi aur bola..
Madan lal – Bahu haan main tumhari pareshani dur karna chahta hoon, main nhi chahta ki mera bachcha
jab garbh me ho tum kisi bhi tarah ki aashankao me ghiri rho, lekin main tumhari pareshani tabhi dur kar
paunga jab tum uth ke mere pass aaogi, agar is tarah leti rhi to kahi main tumhari parshani aur na badha
doon – aur ek baar fir uski najar bahu ke goldan traiangle par chali gyi.
Kamya babu ji ki pareshani badhane wali baat ka matlab samjh gyi aur sharma gyi, halaki wo to is
pareshani ke liye paon bichha ke bathi thi.
Kamya dhire dhire najakat ke sath uthi aur bed ke kinare ki aur aane lgi, thodi der pehle bahu dileri dikha
rhi thi lekin jese jese babu ji ke pass pahonch rhi thi, use apne nangi hone ke kaaran sharam bhi aa rhi
thi.
Usne apni najre jhuka rakhi thi aur jese hi wo bed kar kinare pahonchi madan lal ne use pakad kar khich
liya aur wo sidha madan lal ke shrir se ja takrayi, jisse uski dono najuk chuchiyan babu ji ke sine par
pichak gyi aur aisa hote hu uske muh se siskari nikal gyi.
Kamya – aayi ui maa babu ji kya kar rhe ho marr gyi kitna jor se daba diya, sach me aap meri pareshani
badha reh ho.
Madan lal – Thik hai to ab tumhari pareshani dur kar dekta hoon – aur madan lal ne apne honth bahu ke
hontho par rakh diye.
Uske hath jese hi bahu ki gaand se lage to dono ek baar fir vasna ki khumaari me dubne lge, madan
apne hath kamya ki gaand par badi chaturai se fira rha tha aur jisse kamya pagal hoti ja rhi thi aur kamya
ke is pagal pan ka asar ye tha ki asar nishkriye si rehne wali bahu ne hath niche kiye aur babhu ji ke
ghatak hathyaar ko tham liya, aur aaj kar wo hathyaar sirf thamti nhi thi bali us hathyaar ko chalane bhi
lagti thi, ek lambe lip lock ke baad jab unke honth juda hue to kamya ne puchha..
Kamya – Babu ji aa kuch karne wale the.

Madan lal – Haan bolo kya karna hai?
Kamya – Apne hi tp kaha tha ki kuch karenge to aap hi karoge na.
Madan lal – Samjh me nhi aa rha ki kya karu, main to aaj kal sirf ek hi chij kar rha hoon.
Kamya – Kya chij?
Madan lal – Tumhe pyaar karna, bolo kru?

Kamya – Dhat kuch bhi bolte rehte hai, apne kaha tha na aap meri tenshan dur kar doge.
Madan lal – Achha wo haan ek kaam kro tum apni aankhe band kro aur jab tak main na bolu tab tak
kholna mat, tumhe meri kasam hai agar kholi to.
Babu ji ki baat sun kar bahu raani aankhe band karke khadi ho gyi, puri tarah nangi wo aankhe band kiye
bahot achhi lag rhi thi jese khujraho ki koi murat ho.
Madan lal uske dresing table ke pass pahoncha aur sab daraj check karne lga jisme use chhoti si muchh
set karne wali kenchi mil gyi, wo vapis aaya kamya ke pass kuch der khada hua kuch der sochta rha aur
fir usne kenchi ki nok se apne dahine hath ke por me halki si ghop di jisse waha se turant khun ki bunde
tapakne lgi.
Uski aankho me vijay muskaan aa gyi ise hi to kehte hai ungali kata ke shahid banna, khun ki ye chand
bunde ab bahu rani ko uske charno ki daasi bna dengi.
Madan lal ne apni ungali kamya ki maang par rakhi aur dhire dhire khun tapakne lga, kamya ki aankhe
band thi is liye use kuch samjh nhi aa rha tha, lekin jab use apni maang me kuchh garam sa tapakta
mehsus hua to usne ghabra kar apni aankhe khol di.
Kaankhe kholte hi usne dekha babu ji ki ungali se khun beh rha hai, tabi usne ruaasi hoak puchha.
Kamya – Babu ji ye kya kiya apne? ye khun kese nikal rha hai?
Madan lal – Bahu tum kehti thi na ki tumne kabhi socha nhi tha tumhe apne pati ke alava kisi aur se maa
banna padega, so maine aaj apne khun se tumhari maang bhar di ab kabhi bhi apne mann me aisi baat
mat lana, aaj se main tumhe apni patni savikar karta hoon, boli ab to banogi na mere bachche ki maa?
Babu ji ki baat sun kar kamya ki aankho se jhar jhar aansu aane lge aur wo gharghrati aawaj me boli..
Kamya – Babu ji kya aap mujhse itna pyaar kate hai? maine to socha bhi nhi tha ki aap mujhe apni patni
ka darja denge.
Madan lal – Kamya main tumhe bta nhi sakta ki main tumse kitna pyaar karta hoon, tum mere dil ki rani
ho, meri saans saans me tum bas chuki ho main tumhe ek pal ke liye bhi apne aap se dur nhi rakhna
chahta, ji karta hai har pal tumhe apni god me hi rakhu.
Kamya – Babu ji.. aaj main apko pakar dhanye ho gyi, main kitni khush kismat hoon ki mujhe do do itna
pyaar karne wale pati mile, apke bachche ki maa ban kar meri jindagi kar har sapna pura ho jayega.

Kamya bhavavesh me aakar madan lal ke peir padne le kiye jhuki lekin madan lal ne use bich ne
hi pakad liya aur apne sine se bhinchte hue bola..
Madan lal – Honey tumhari jagah mere pero me nhi mere dil me hai, jab bhi mujh par pyaar aaye
to mere sine se lag jaya kro – aur usi ke sath babu ji ke hath badmashi karne lge yahi kamya ke
chuttadon ko masalne lge jiska kamya ko hamesha intejaar rehta tha, babhu ki chuchiyan babu ji
ke chode chakle sine me dabi padi thi aur wo babu ji ki pith sehla rhi thi, kuch der dono ki yu hi
sparsh lila chalti rhi aur fir kamya boli..
Kamya – babu ji aap hamesha mujhe yu hi pyaar karte rhenge na?
Madan lal – Honey sabse pehle to tum ye babu ji bolna band kro jab bhi main akela hoon to tum
mujhe babu ji nhi kuch aur keh kar bulana kyoki ab main tumhara pati bhi hoon.
Kamya – To main apko kya keh kar bulaun?
Madan lal – Jo tumhari marji wo bolo magar akele me babu ji mat bola kro, ab main tumhara pati
jo hoon.
Kamya – Thik hai ab se main apko jaanu bulaya krungi, ok..
Madan lal – Haan main bhi ab se tumhe honry bulaya karunga, honey i lobe you.
Kamya – I love you too, jaanu main hamesha hi apse aise chipki rehna chahti hoon, ab mujhe
apke aur apne bich koi duri bardash nhi hoti, ab ye saari duriyan khatam kar dijiye.
Madan lal – Honey main bhi yehi chahta hoon lekin ek problem beech me aa jati hai.
Kamya – Kon si problem jaanu?
Madan lal ne dhire se bahu ka hath apne musal par rakha aur bola..
Madan lal – Ye jo tumhara khilona hai na ye tumhare aur mere bich 8″ ki duri bna deta hai.
Kamya – Jaanu iska koi ilaj nhi hai kya – kamya ne lund ko aage pichhe karte hue kaha.
Madan lal – ilaj to hai par wo ilaj tumhe hi karna padega.
Kamya – Bolo na jaanu kya ilaj hai main abhi kar deti hoon.
Madan lal – Darling hamare bich ki ye 8″ ki duri tabhi dur ho sakti hai jab tum ise apne andar le
lo.
Kamya – Dhatt gande? aap bahot chalak ho apne hisse ka kaam bhi mere maathe daal rhe ho.
Madan lal – Honry iska yehi ilaaj hai, ye to kudrat ka niyam hai ki jab aurat ise apne andar le leti
hai tabhi milan pura hota hai, tumhe iske liye jagah to deni hi hogi.
Kamya – Jaanu main iske liye jagah to dene ko teyar hoon lekin ise andar to apko hi karna
padega, tumhara ye gunda mujhse kaabu nhi aayega, jra dekho apne is mustande ko kha kha ke
itna mota ho gya hai, badmash kahi ka.
Aur kamya fir madan lal ke musal par pil padi wo use ek dam nichod rhi thi jisse madan lal ke
muh se siskariyan nikal jaati, thodi der tak musal se khelne ke baad ab kamya ko dhiraj rakhna
mushkil ho rha tha, vese bhi madan lal ke maang bharne ke baad uski saari hichak khatam ho gyi
thi so wo bol padi..
Kamya – Jaanu.. apko jo karna hai kar lo na.
Madan lal – Kya kru bolo.. madan lal ne bante hue kaha.
Kamya – Achha ji kya apko nhi pta ki ek pati apni patni ke sath kya karta hai.
Madan lal – Wo sab chhodo tumhare sath kya karna hai batao na? ab jab kamya kaabu me aa hi
gyi thi to madan lal bhi maje lene ke mud me tha.
Kamya – Main nhi bataungi, apko sab pta hai, aap jaan bujh kar ban rhe hai.
Madan lal – Darling pta to hai lekin main tumhare muh se sunna chahta hoon.
Kamya – Hey raam aap kitne badmash ho gye ho, mujhe gandi baate bolne ko majbur kar rhe ho.
Madan lal – Darling wo koi gandi baat nhi hai wo bahot sundar baat hai, is sansar me prem hi
sabse sundar aur pavitar chij hai, tum bolo to sahi.
Kamya – Ab jab mujhe apni pati bna hi liya hai to suhagraat nhi manaoge kya? kamya ne
sharmate hue kaha, sharam ke maare uska chehra laal ho gya tha.
Madan lal – Darling tumhare sath suhagraat manane ke liye to main kab se tadap rha hoon, lekin
ek ichha hai is liye soch rha hoon ki kal manaunga.
Kamya – Jaanu aisi kya ichha hai jo aap hath aaye moke ko chhod rhe ho? jra mujhe bhi bataiye.
Madan lal – Honey meri badi ichha hai ki jab main suhagraat manane tumhare kamre me aau to
tum puri tarha saj dhaj kar nayi naveli dulhan ki harah mera intejaar karti milo, jese filmo ke
dikhate hai.
Kamya – Thik hai jaanu apki ye dulhan kal pura sohal shingaar karke apka intejaar karegi, ab to
khush ho na?
Madan lal – Bilkul khush hoon, aur haan doodh ka gilass rakhna mat bhulna.
Kamya – Dhatt, apko doodh voodh ki kya jrurat hai, aap to aise hi meri jaan nikal denge, ise
dekho itna khatar naak dikhta hai ye – kehte hue kamya ne madan lal ke musal ko masal diya.
Madan lal – Honey ye dikhta hi khatarnaak hai lekin hai bda pyaara, dekhna tumhe bahot pyaar
karega aur rhi baat doodh ki to wo to shagun hota hai.
Uske baad madan lal ne apni lungi pehni aur jaane lga, jase hi wo kamya ke baaju se nikla kamya
ne jaldi se uska hath pakad liya, madan lal ne ruk kar uski aankho me dekha aur puchha..
Madan lal – Kya hua darling kuch bolna chahti ho?
Kamya – Meri maang bharne ke baad aaj ye pehli raat hai agar aap mere kamre se aise nikal
jayege to apshagun hoga.
Madan lal – To fir bolo apshagun na ho iske liye kya kar sakte hai.
Kamya – Ab main kya bataun wo kaam karne ke liye to apna kal bol diya hai, apka mere pass se
yu khali jana mujhe achha nhi lag rha.
Madan lal – To ek kaam kar do jo mere is bachu ko bahot pasand hai, ise tumhari lip service
bahot achhi lagti hai, hamesha tumhare hontho ke gun gata hai.
Kamya – Is badmash ki chhodo ise to bas ulte sidhe kaam hi achhe lagta hai.
Madan lal – Honey aur koi chara bhi to nhi hai, lge hath tum bhi malai pi lena kal tumhare kaam
aayega, vese bhi ye malai tumhe bahad pasand hai na.
Kamya – Chhi mujhe koi malai valai pasand nhi aur haan apko ek baat bta deti hoon aaj aakhri
baar apka paani bi rahi hoon, kal suhag raat ke baad jab tak main garbhwati nhi ho jaati mujhe
apka paani apne andar chahiye, bachcha thehrne ke baad fir aage dekhege kya hota hai.
Madan lal – Jo aadesh malkin, ye gulam apke har aadekh ka palan karega.
Kamya – To chalo ab chupchaap bistar par let jaao aur mujhe apna kaam karne do – kamya ne
kamuk najro se madan lal ko dekhte hue kaha.

Madan lal jakar bistar par let gya, aaj pehli baar wo oral ke wakt nishkriye roll me tha, varna kamya ke
sath is kaam me thodi jabardasti karni padti thi koi baar uske sar ko lund tak lejana padta tha, tab kahi wo
muh me leti thi.
Lekin aaj to bahu ka andaaj hi nirala tha, uski maang kya bhari wo to bilkul patni ke roll me aa gyi thi, ek
baat aur thi aaj pahli baar kamre me bahu madan lal ke samne ek dam nangi thi aur use koi khas sharam
bhi nhi aa rhi thi.
Aisa lag rha tha jese sunil ke sath hi ho, kamya ka josh aaj fir dekhne layak tha, madan lal ke lette hi wo
uske maans ke tukde par aise tut padi jese billi chuhe par tut padti hai.
Wo apne muh me lund ko jad tak le jaati aur aau muh achhi tarah band karke bahar nikalti uske honth
madan lal ke lund par kisi vekyum ki tarah kaam kar rhe the aur sath hi sath usne babu ji ke ando ka bhi
bura haal kar diya tha.
Bahu ke josh me to aaj anubhavi sasur ke bhi hosh uda diye the, baar baar madan lal ki kamar kisi
kamaan ki tarah upar uthi jaa rhi thi, pura kamra uski siskariyon ke gunj rha tha.
Kuch der aise hi ghatak hamle ke baad kamya ne sij fair karne ki sochi aur lund ko muh se nikal kar hath
se masalne lgi, madan lal ne bhi apni takat banaye rakhne ke liye kamya se baat karni shuru kar di taki
uska dhyan bhatak sake aur kuch der aur ladai ke medaan me tik sake.
Madan lal – Jaanu ek baat batao tumhe mera ye pasand hai na – kamya ne babu ji ki aur dekha aur
jhathla ke boli..
Kamya – Ji nhi mujhe to ye bahot daravna lagta hai, isko to dekhne se hi darr lagta hai.
Madan lal – To fir madhu rima aur pinky tumhari sabhi saheliyan ise hamesha apne muh ne kyo rakhti
hai.
Kamya – Unki wo jaane mujhe kya pta.
Madan lal – To tum kyo chus rhi ho?

Kamya – Main to apki ichha puri kar rhi hoon, varna is gunde se kon baat krega aur kamya ne ek baar fir
musal ko hath se masal diya.
Madan lal – Please jaan batao na achha lagta hai ke nhi??

Kamya – Please mujhe disturb mat kro, abhi isne aisa koi kaam nhi kiya hai ki iski taarif me kashinde
padhe jaye, jab ye kuch kar ke dikhayega tab puchhna, abhi to itna bas hai ki auro se jra bada dikhta hai
is liye najar baar baar is par chali jaati hai.
Aur kamya fir ek baar babu ji ke gunde ko apne hontho ke kabje me le liya aur tab tak nhi chhoda jab tak
usne haar nhi maan li.
Dusre din subah hi kamya ke saadi pehni hui thi, madan lal ko tadpane ke liye usne saadi ko bahot hi
kamuk dhang se bandha tha, saadi uski naabhi ke karib chaar inch niche bandhi hui thi.
Jisme se uska gora najuk sa pet bahot hi uttejak tarike se dikh rha tha, blauj bhi deep cut tha jisse uski
komal chuchiyan aadhi bahar ki aur jhalak rhi thi.
Balauj se jhankti ghatiyon ko dekh dekh kar madan lal boraya ja rha tha, saadi ka kapda bhi silk ka tha jo
kamya ke shrir se ek dam chipak gya tha, jis kaaran uski nitambhi apni puri shep dikha rhe the aur madan
lal ki najar baar baar bahu ki gaand par jakar theher jaati jo bahu bhi note kar rhi thi.
Khud kamya ke chehre par bahut hi laaj aur haaye ki jhalak thi, ho bhi kyo na kal hi to uski maang bhari
gyi thi aur maang bharne wale ne to abhi maang bharai bhi nhi vasuli thi.
Ghar ke kaam karte karte jab bhi kamya ki najar madan lal se jakra jaati to wo shram ke maare najre
niche jhuka leti, aaj wo madan lal se bahot sharma rhi thi raaj ko use madan lal ke sath suhagraat jo
manani thi.
Madan lal bhi ab thoda aur besharam ban rha tha, jab bhi uski aur kamya ki najre milti to wo turant apni
lungi ke upar se kamya ko dikha kar apne musal ko sehlane lagta, bechari kamya laaj se gad jaati.
Fir kamya sab ke liye chai lekar aayi aur wo sab beth kar chai pine lge, bahu ko bahot din baad saadi me
dekh kar shanti boli..
Shanti – Kya baat hai bahu bahot dino baad saadi pehni hai.
Kamya – Ji maanji aise hi bahot dino se pehni nhi thi to bas aaj aise hi mann kar gya.
Shanti – Achha kiya aaj kal to bahue saadi pehnti hi nhi hai aur haan ek baat aur tum saadi me bahot
sundar dikhti ho.. kyo sunil ke papa main sahi bol rhi hoon na?
Madan lal – Tum sahi keh rhi ho, vese to hamari bahu modran kapdon me bhi sundar dikhti hai lekin
saadi ki to baat hi kya? sach bahu tum is saadi me bahot sundar lag rhi ho – kehte kehte madan lal ne fir
se apna musal masal diya aur bahu ki mand mast gaand ko ghurne lga.
Kamya chup chaap bahu ji ki harkato ko dekh rhi thi aur maanji se chhip chhip kar muskura rhi thi, chai
pine ke baad kamya kaam karne rasoi me chali gyi aur thodi der baad shanti bhi pooja room me chali gyi.
Jese hi shanti puja room me gyi madan lal lapak kar rasoi me ghus gya, kamya ne use aata dekha to sar
jhuka liya use pta tha babu ji pakka aayege kyoki unhe aise chen nhi padne wala.
Madan lal ne andar ghuste hi kamya ko pichhe se pakad liya jis kaaran uska musal sidha bahu ki gaand
se jaa lga, madan lal ne samye na gawate hue bahu ke ek ek santre ko apne dono hath me tham liya aur
masalne lga.
Madan lal ki in harkato se kamya bhi garam hone lgi thi uske shrir me jhanjhanahat hone lgi thi, lekin wakt
ka takaja abhi sayam rakhne ka tha so usne chhutne ka natak karte hue kaha..

Kamya – Jaanu please chhodiye na ye koi wakt hai.
Madan lal – Darling pyaar ka koi wakt nhi hota, tumne gaana nhi suna hiroin kehti hai “subah se lekar
shyam tak mujhe pyaar kro”.
Kamya – Jaanu ye ghar hai koi film nhi hai aur main on heroin nhi hoon aur ye sab kaam raat ka hai.
Madan lal – Darling meri heroin to tum hi ho – aur wo niche se kamya ki saadi hatane lga, par kamya ne
turant madan lal ka hath pakdte hue kaha..
Kamya – Jaanu please aap jaiye yaha se mummy ji hai ghar me, khamkha lafda mat kariye.
Madan lal – Jaan please jra chhu lene do aur kuch nhi karunga – bolte bolte wo kamya ki mansal naram
jangho par haath ferne lga.
Kamya – Yaar please tang mat kro na, raat to suhag raat manaoge hi na, abhi thoda sabar nhi kar sakte,
maanji ko kahi kuchh aawaj aa gyi to.
Madan lal – Yaar sabar hi to nhi ho rha, is saadi me tum kitni sexy lag rhi ho agar tumhari ye maanji nhi
hoti to yahi din dehade rasoi me suhagraat mna leta.
Kamya – Chup kro.. bade aaye rasoi me suhagraat manane wale.. ummm uii maaa?? please apna hath
hatao waha se, mujhe kaam karna hai.
Madan lal – Tum apna kaam kro na mujhe apna kaam karne do.
Kamya – Achha yehi hai na apka kaam?? si si si.. ahhh kya kar rhe ho?? please yaar waha ungali mat
daali.. ahhhh.. ahhhh.. uiii.. maa.. shhii.. shhhiii.. ahhh.. arre yaar ungali nikalo na chhi khana banate wakt
mujhe ganda mat kro, apko to kuch ganda vanda lagta nhi, mujhe to khrab kar doge, chalo jaao yaha se
nhi to main jaa rhi hoon.
Madan lal – Kaha jaogi? jaha bhi jaogi main wahi pahonch jaunga? tera pichha nhi chhodege soniye..
Kamya – Main sidha maanji ke pass jakar beth jaungi fir dekhungi apki ye dileri.
Madan lal – Darling ye to galat hai apne chahne wale ko aise nhi tadpate, achha please ek baar mere
isko chumi de do.
Kamya – No no no.. abhi rasoi se bahar nikal jaao, jada pareshan karoge to samjh lena raat ka program
cancle.
Madan lal – Arre baap re aisa julm mat karna mujh par jaaneman, meri to jaan hi nikal jayegi.
Fir kamya ne badi ada ke sath madan lal ka kaan pakda aur rasoi ke darwaje tak use khich kar laayi aur
boli.
Kamya – Jahan pna aap apni tashrif ka tokra yaha se le jaiye aur haan raat tak mere karib mat aana
varna achha nhi hoga.
Magar kamya janti thi ki uska ye nya aashik ek ghanta bhi apne aap ko rok nhi payega aur uske aas pass
chakkar lagane lagega.
Din bhar dono ke bich me aisi chheda chhadi chalti rhi, madan lal thodi thodi der baad kamya ke pass
pahonch jata aur uske najuk ango se khulwad karne lagta, wo badi mushkil se use bhagati.
Kamya ka bhi haal ye tha ki madan lal agar ek ghante tak uske pass na pahonchta to use becheni ho jati
aur wo taank jhank karne lgti ki babu ji kaha hai.
Shyam tak aisa hi chalta rha, fir shyam ko madan lal kurta pejama pehen kar bajar gya, jab lota to usne
kapde nhi badle kyoki aa wo dulhe ke rup ke hi rehna chahta tha.
Thoda andhera hone ke baad kamya ne rasoi se madan lal ko chhat par jaate hue dekha to kuch der
baad wo bhi chhat par chali gyi, waha madan lal shrab pi rha tha.
Kamya – Ye kya hai? aap pee kyo rhe hai?

Madan lal – Kuch nhi yaar bas thoda mud bna rha hoon.
Kamya – Achha.. isse koi mood vood nhi banta, ye nshe ki chij hai.
Madan lal – Tum kyo pareshan ho rhi ho, bas jra sa hi to nsha hoga.
Kamya – Achha agar mere rehte apko kisi aur nshe ki jarurat pad rhi hai to mujhe pareshani to hogi na –
kamya ne muh banate hue kaha.
Madan lal – Arre meru jaan tumhare samne is shrab me koi nasha nhi, ye to main tumhare liye pee rha
hoon.
Kamya – Chup kro sivaye jhuth ke apko kuch bolna nhi aata, mere liye kyo pi rhe ho, pioge aap to ise
mujhe kya hoga.
Madan lal – Jaanu baat ye hai ki shrab pine ke baad aadmi ki sochne samjhne ki shakti khatam ho jaati
hai aur dhyam jada nhi bhatakta, bas jra sarur chadh jaye fir dhyan sirf tum par hi lga rhega, main chahta
hoon ki aaj ki raat mere aankho me mujhe sirf tum hi tum dikho – madan lal ne makkhan marte hue kaha
aur bholi bhali kamya par uski baato ka asar bhi ho gya aur wo sharmate hue boli..
Kamya – Thik hai limit se pina agar jada ho gyi to bistar par jaate hi behosh ho jaoge, fir mna lena apni
goldan night?? aur haan main ja rhi hoon jaldi se ise khatam karke niche aa jaao.
Kuch der baad shanti, madan lal aur pyaari bahu dinnar kar rhe the, madan lal par nsha haavi hone lga
tha, wo baar baar ghur ghur kar kamya ko dekhne lgta, jisse kamya darr jaati, use darr tha ki kahi maanji
ko shak na ho jaye.
Lekin shanti apne serial me khoi hui thi, khana khane ke baad sab yu hi kuch der bathe rhe aur fir shanti
ne apni dawai khai aur sone chali gyi, shanti ke jaane ke baar madan lal kamya ki aur lapka lekin bahu ne
use bich me hi rok diya aur boli..
Kamya – Thoda sabar kro besabar saiya.. main kamre me jaa rhi hoon mujhe teyar hone me aadha
ghanta lgega, tab tak aap tv dekho ya chhat par ghum aao.. aadhe ghane baad hi aana.
Madan lal – Adhaa ghanta?? itni der kya karogi??
Kamya – Aap hi ki to ichha hai ki dulhan banu, to dulhan ke makup me time to lagta hai na aur usne
jeebh nikal kar madan lal ko chidhaya aur apne kamre me bhaag gyi.
Madan lal apne kamre me gya ek najar shanti par maari aur fir usne ek goli khai aur chhat par chala gya,
chhat par wo tehel rha tha lekin uska mann to niche kamya ke sath ho tha.
Daaru bhi apna asar dikha rhi thi, uska musal hai ke thamne ka naam hi nhi le rha tha aur 90 degree
sidha khada tha, use baar baar apne lund ko masal kar shant karna pad rha tha.

Kamre me aate hi kamya ne apni pehni hui saadi, blauj, peticot sab utaar diya aur aaine ke samne khadi
ho gyi, bra panty me wo gajab ki sexy lag rhi thi, aaine me dekh kar wo khud par hi mohit ho rhi thi, fir
usne bra aur panty bhi utaar di aur bikul madar jaat nangi hokar “birthday suit” me aa gyi.
Apni jawani aur khubsurti ko dekh kar wo bud budayi “jab main aurat hokar khud apne sharir par fida ho
rhi hoon to unka to haal na jane kya hoga, agar mera kachumar nikal gya to bhi to unka koi kasur nhi
hoga, konsa mard hoga jo aisa husan dekh kar hosh ne reh sakega, aaj to mera kya hoga wo bhagwaan
hi jaane”.
Babu ji ke mobile par gajal baj rhi thi “hosh me aane wale kya jaane bekhudi kya chij hai” wo sidha
nahane chali gyi aur aaj usne mal mal kar apne aap ko dove sabun se ragda, uske sare sharir se jawani
ke mehek gan gna rhi thi jisse bach ke nikalna kisi bhi mard ke liye na mumkin tha.
Naha dho kar wo apne kamre me aayi aur toliya utaar kar ek baar fir apne aap ko nangi karke niharne lgi,
fir usne ek nhi traspirent panty aur bra pehni sunil ke sath suhagraat ke din jo saadi pwhni thi wo pwhwn
kar apna makup kiya aur bed par beth kar apne nye dulhe ka intejaar karne lgi.
Use intejaar karte abhi 10 mint hue the ki madan lal andar kamre me daakhil hua aur andar aate hi usne
jo kamya ka roop dekha to jese wo palak jhapnana hi bhul gya, kamya shakshat kaam devi ka avtaar lag
rhi thi.
Kamya nakh se sikh tak saji hui thi, mehrun rang ki saadi me wo bahot uttejak lag rhi thi, saadi ke rang ka
inpreshan uske chehre par pad rha tha jisse wo aur gulabi dikh rhi thi.
Maathe par bindiya, maang me tika, kaano me baali har ang ka gehna pehna hua tha usne, naak me badi
si nathuni pehni hui thi maano aaj hi nath utarwai hone wali ho, gale me bada sa mangal sutar pehna tha,
kyoki aaj kuch jada bada milne wala tha.
Madan lal ki najar use niharte nihare uske gulai hontho par theher gyi, kitna ras bhara tha uski bahu ke
hontho me, najar aur niche gyi to samne mother dairy ke do tankar dikhai dene lge, poshtikta se bharpur
taaja doodh.. lachakti kamar behad chikni aur gori thi, jisme ek badi si naabhi dikhai de rhi thi jese kisi
khajane ki kunji ho?
Silk ki saadi me lipte uske nitambh dekh kar madan lal apni kismat ko sarhane lga aur wo mann hi mann
soch rha tha ki kitna kismat wala hoon main jo is budhape me itni kaamsin aur sexy biwi mili hai, jiske
sath bachi kuchi saari jindagi bhogunga.
Kamya ne sar par halka sa ghunghat kiya hua tha lekin wo kaafi pichhe tha aur uska khubsurat chehra
pura khula hua tha, madan lal apni nyi biwi ke husan me aise kho gya ki ek taak us adhbudh sundari ke
roop ka aankho se ras paan karne lga, ya yu kaho ke uska chachhu chodan karne lga.
Madan lal ko yu honsho hawas khota dekh bahu raani boli..
Kamya – Kya hua sirf dekhte hi rahoge kya raat bhar?
Madan lal – Jaan tum dulhan ke is libaas me itni khubsurat lag rhi ho ki ji chah rha hai ki bas aise hi
dekhta rhu.
Kamya – Sirf dekhna hi tha to meri maang kyo bhari wo to aap aise bhi dekh sakte the, dekhne me to koi
rukawat nhi thi.
Madan lal – To fir kya kru bolo to sahi?
Kamya – Wo sab to aap achhi tarah se jante hai, aakhir do do bachcho ke baap jo hai aap.
Madan lal – Kya bol rhi ho yaar abhi tumhe chhua bhi nhi aur do do bachche kaha se aa gye.
Kamya – Dhatt.. badmash kahi ke main apni baat nhi kar rhi hoon.
Madan lal – Jaan aaj sirf apni baat karo bich me aur kisi ko mat laao.
Kamya – Thik hai to manao na suhagraat jiske liye kab se mere pichhe pade hue ho.
Madan lal ne bhi ab kamya ko aur tadpana jaruri nhi samjha, dar asal baat to ye thi ki ab khud usse bhi
sabar nhi ho rha tha, wo jaldi jaldi is alhad jawani ko kapdo ke bojh se mukt kar dena chahta tha, taaki
bechari bahu ko bahar ki saaf suthri hava lag sake.
Madan lal aage badha aur uske kamya ke khubsurat chehra upar kiya aur usne apne tapte honth kamya
ke pyaase magar rasile hontho se lga diye, isse kamya ke saare sharir me sihran hone lgi, wo lga taar
kamya ko chume ja rha tha, jabki uske hatho ne apna kaam karna shuru kar diya tha, kuch hi der me
kamya ki saadi uske peticot se juda hokar apni kismat ko kos rhi thi.
Madan lal ne ap kamya ke pure chehre, gardan, kandho par chumbano ko bojhar kar di, is doran uske
hatho ne kamya ka blauj bhu utaar fenka, bed ke niche pda blauj apni malkin ki durdasha ko chupchaap
dekhne lga,
Babu ji ke hath ab bahu ke santro par jam gye to fir jese santro ki shamat hi aa gyi, madan lal ne unhe
buri tarah se nichodna chalu kar diya jisse pure kamre me kamya ki maandak siskariyan gunjne lgi.
Daaru ke nashe me madan la kuch jada hi jalim ho gya tha, kuch der bra ke upar se khelne ke baad usne
ek jhatke me bra hawa me uchhal di, bra ke utarte hi kamya ke kabutar madan lal ke samne fadfadane
lge, samne safed kabutaro ko yu fadfdata dekh madan lal ke andar ke baaj jaag gya aur usne ek jhappata
maara aur agle hi pal ek kabutar uske muh me tha.
Madan lal uske kabutar ko jor jor se chabane lga jise kamya ke muh se dard aur aanand ki mili juli
siskaari nikalne lgi, madan lal apne hath se bahu ki janghe bhi sehla rha tha, par jab uska hath kamya ke
chut ki taraf jata to wo chihukne lagti.
Kamya boli – Ahhhh.. ahhhh.. please dhire kro dard ho rha hai, please inhe chuso kaato mat.. uii maa
marr gyi he bhagwaan apko kya ho gya hai kese jangali ban gye ho, isi liye keh rhi thi ki daaru mat piyo
ab mujhe bhugatna pad rha hai.
Madan lal nashe me daant bhi chala rha tha jisse kamya ko dard ho rha tha, kuch der aam chusne ke
baad madan lal niche ko hua to uske samne kamya ka sabse kimti khajana aa gya, mehrun panty me
fasa kaaru ka khajana.

Bahu ki kamar ke niche ki kayaamat dekhte hi madan lal upar ka sab kuch bhul gya, vese bhi
upri maale me wo pichhle kai mahino se visit kar rha tha is liye aaj usne niche hi pura ghyan
lagane ki sochi.
Madan lal ne panty me ungali fasai aur niche khichne lga, kamya ne bhi thodi gaand upar ko ki
aur panty tango se hoti hui uske jism se alag ho gyi.
Madan lal bahu ki taang ke jodo me fasi bahu ki chut ko aankhe faad kar dekhne lga, kamya ki
chut bilkul madan lal ki dream chut thi, halke halke roye jese jantho ke baal jo madan lal ko
bahot pasand the, use chut par halke baal achhe lagte the.
Babu ji k apni gudiya ko yu ghurta dekh kamya ne apna chehra apne hatho se dhak liya, kitni
sundar thi bahu ki chut, chhoti si anchhui si, uski dono pankhudiyan aapas me chipki hui thi, jo
ye elaan kar rhi thi ki ye gufa ab koi istemaal nhi karta.
Chut ke upri sire pa kaam daana latak rha tha jo bahu ka mukhye switch tha, bahu ki chut ko
dekh kar madan lal ke muh se barbas nikal gya “dharti par agar kahi sawarg hai to sirf aurat ki
jhaangho ke bich me hai jaangho ke bich me jaangho ke bich me hai”.
Ab madan lal ne bahu ki dono taango ko mod kar dono taraf fela diya aur khud bahu ki taango ke
bich me aa gya.
Itni der se babu ji ko kuch na karta dekha kamya ne aankhe kholkar dekha to us samye madan la
apni jeebh nikal kar uski chut ki aur leja rha tha jise dekh kar kamya kaamp si gyi “he bhagwaan
babu ji chut chaatenge jese porn videos me dikhate hai.. ohh my god, babu ji bade badmash hai”.
Madan ne bahu ki dono taange fala di aur kudrat ki us bemisaal khubsurti ko niharne lga,
jhangho ke bich se jhanti bahu ki jhiri ne use madhosh kar diya tha, jab wo bardash nhi kar paya
to usne bina der kiya apni jeebh bahu ki chut ke nichhe lgayi aur upar ki aur chaatta chala gya,
garam khurdari jeebh kaa aabhas apni chut par hote hi kamya tharthra uthi aur uske muh se
siskari nikal gyi.
Kamya – Ahhhh.. ahhhhh.. uiiii.. maa.. jor jor se saanse lene lgi.
Madan lal ab lgataar niche se upar tak uski chut chaat rha tha, uski jeeb jese hi kamya ke kaam
daane ko chhuti to kamya ke andar ek chingaari si bhadak uthti.
Shatir lugai baaj madan lal apne saalo ke anubhav se jaan gya ki bahu ka daana uska week point
hai so usne apne hamle ko usi jagah par kendrit karne ka fesla kiya.
Ab wo apni jeebh ko sirf kamya ke kaam daane ke upar ghumane lga, kamya ke liye apne aap ko
rok pana mushkil ho gya tha, aaj tak kabhi uski chut chaati nhi gyi thi, sunil ne to use kabhi
dhang se dekha bhi nhi tha aur idhar babu ji the jo apna saara pyaar uski muniya par lutaye jaa
rhe the.
Jawani ke sath kamya ka sharir vakt ke sath josh me behta chala ja rha tha, uska dana ful kar
pone inch kar ho gya tha, madan lal ne bhi loha garam dekha to uspar turant hathoda maar diya,
usne achanak kamya ke kaam daane ko apne hontho ke bich le liya aur aise chusne lga jese
nipple chus rha ho.
Kaam daane ki chusai ne kamya ka sabar ka bandh tod diya eo buri tarah bistar par machalne lgi
usne dono hatho se takiya pakad liya aur sar ko daaye baaye karne lgi.
Madan lal bahu ki har harkat par najar rakhe hue tha, jab usne kamya ko yu machalte hue dekha
to wo samjh gya ki bahu ab khud lund ki bhikh mangegi to usne apna kaam jaari rakha.
Madan lal ne apn kaam daane par halke halke daant gdane bhi shuru kar diye, is naye hamle ne
kamya ko hila kar rakh diya, uske sharir aur dimag kar connection ab tut gya tha wo siskariyan
lete hue boli..
Kamya – Uiii.. maa ahhhh.. uiiiiii.. shhhhh.. yes aise hi chaato ise mere piya, aap mujhe pagal
bna rhe ho, ahhhh mujhe aisa maja kabhi aaya, ahhhhh.. haan aise chaato main aapka lund
chatungi, jaanu tum kamaal ke ho.
Aur kamya ki apne aap upar ki aur uthne lgi aur wo ek dam kamaan ki tarah ho gyi aur jab
kamya charam sima par pahonchne lgi to sharam hichak sab bhul gyi aur usne babu ji ke sar ko
apne hatho se pakda aur apni chut par dabane lgi.
Madan lal ne bhi moka dekh kar choka maar diya usne kamya ki puri ki puri chut ko apne muh
me bhar liya, ab kamre me sirf kamya ki siskariyon aur uske machalne ki aawaj sunai de rhi thi.
Kuch der yu hi bahu ki chut chaatne ke baad sasur ne kuch aur aage badhne ki sochi, usne bahu
ki chut ko apni do ungaliyon ko se felaya jisse kamya ki najuk gulabi prem gufa uski aankho ke
samne thi, shayad duniya ki sabse sakri lekin sabse jada visit ki jaane wali gufa.
Chut ki naram tvacha, surkh gulabi rang aur usme se nikalne wali feromes ki sungangh ab madan
lal ko bhi madhosh kiye jaa rhi thi, kamya ke machalte badan ko dekh kar wo janta tha ko bahu
kabhi bhi apni yovan ras chhod sakti hai, is liye usne amrit ras pine ke liye apni jeebh bahu ki
chut ke muhane par lga di.
Garam khurdari jeeb ka sparsh apni chut me paate hi kamya bekaabu ho gyi wo ek baar jor se
akdi aur muh se siskari nikali aur jhar jhar kar behne lgi.
Madan lal uske amrit ras ko aise lapar lapar pine lga jese janmo janmo ka pyaasa ho aur uska
janam bahu ka amrit ras pine ke liye hi hua ho.
Kuch der tak jawani ka ras chhodne ke baad kamya nidhal ho gyi aur jor jor se saanse lekar apne
aap par kaabu paane lgi, ek baar bahu ko jhada kar madan lal bahu ki bagal me aakar let gya.
Bahu raani sharam ke maare apni aankhe band kiye leti hui thi, kuch der tak wo kamya ka nanga
mand mast jism dekhta rha aur fir usne dhire se kamya ke ek santre ko apne muh me bhar liya
aur uska raspaan karne lga.
Uska hath bahu ki mulayam jaang ko sehla rha tha, itne mahino ke anubhav ke baad wo kamya
ke saare week point jaan gya tha use pta tha ki bahu kaha kaha hath lgane se apna aapa kho deti
hai.
Madan lal sankalp kiya tha ki “aaj wo har halat me bahu ka chudan karke rahega aur ye to wo
pehle se hi soch chuka tha ki lund andar tabhi daalega jab bahu gidgidayegi ki ab please kro na
ab bardash nhi hota”.
Anubhavi chodu madan la apni kla dikhane lga, jaangho ke andruni hisse ki maalish karte karte
usne apni ek ungali bahi ki abhi abhi jhadi chut me daal di.
Chut me moti ungali khuste hi kamya tadap uthi , ek to pehle hi bahu ji uske santro ka ras pee rhe
the upar se achanak chut me ungali jaate hi vahi hua jesa madan lal ne socha tha, kamya buri
tarah se garam hone lgi, kamya ki saanse bhari aur aankhe gulabi hone lgi.
Jyo jyo madan lal ungal anadar bahar kar rha tha tyo tyo kamya madhosh hoti jaa rhi thi, ungali
ki maar jeebh se jada asar daar thi, is liye kamya fir se garam hoti jaa rhi thi, fir achanak madan
lal ne apni beech ki dono ungaliyan chut ke andar ghusa di.
Kamya – Uiiiii.. maa.. ahhhhhhh.. ahhhhh.. marr gyi haye daiya – ek baar fir kamya ki siskariyan
kamre me gunjne lgi.
Madan lal ne apni dono ungaliyan upar ki taraf ki aur jis chut par hamla kar diya, babu ji ki
ungaliyan lagte hi kamya uchhal padi aur uske sharir me chitiya gengle gyi, aise hi kamya 5 mint
baad fir se jhadne ki aur badhne lgi aur dekhte hi dekhte kamya apni kamar uchhalne lgi jisse
madan lal ko ungali apne aap uski chut me andar bahar hone lgi.
Charam sima ki aur pahonchte hui kamya ne soch kahi wo is baar bhi aise hi na jhad jaye kyoki
is baar wo bahu ji ke musal andar ghuswa kar jhadna chahti thi to is liye wo bol padi..
Kamya – Babu ji please kariya na.
Madan lal – Kar to rha hoon jaan.
Kamya – Ungali se nhi us se kariye.
Madan lal – Kis se batao to sahi.
Ab bechari bahu apne muh se kya naam leti so usne apna hath aage badhaya aur babu ji ke khade
lund ko pakad kar boli “isse kariye na”.
Madan lal – Bolo na kis se krun?
Kamya – Bta to rahi hoon is se kariye na.
Madan lal – Iska naam to batao pehle?
Kamya – Mujhe nhi pta iska naam waam.
Madan lal – Isko lund bolte hai, ab bolo naam lekar ki kis se krun.
Kamya – Ji nhi main naam nhi lungi, naam lena jaruri hai kya?
Madan lal – Jaanu please mere liye naam lo na, samjha kro sex me thoda khul kar bola jaye to
jada maja aa ta hai.
Kamya – Kyo abhi maja nhi aa rha kya?
Madan lal – Aa rha hai lekin mujhe aur maja chahiye, ab chalo bolo.
Kamya – Arre yaar aap bahot juddi ho, achha chaliye lund se kariye.
Madan lal – Lund se kariye nhi lund se chodo kaho.
Kamya – Ohh ho aap bhi na, thik hai lund se chodo, bas ab khush.
Madan lal – Achhi tarah se soch lo lund se chodne ko bol rhi ho, fir mat kehna you are chiter jese
pehle kehti thi.
Kamya – Pehle ki baat aur thi ab baat aur hai ab main chiter nhi bol sakti.
Madan lal – Kyo?
Kamya – Kyoki aap pehle sirf sasur the lekin ab pati bhi hai ab to apka hak banta hai mere sath
ye sab karne ka.
Madan lal – Fir karne ka? chodne ka bolo.
Kamya – He bhagwaan mujhe kesa jhalla aashik mila hai !! thik hai apko mujhe chodne ka hak
hai, aap chodoge bhi ya fir puchhte hi rahoge saari raat.
Madan lal bhi ab bahu ki jada pareshan karne ke mud me nhi tha, sach to ye tha ki khud uska
musal ab uske kaabu ke nhi tha aur use bahot jaldi shanti chahiye thi.
Madan lal ne bahu ki taango ko felaya apni kamar ko bahu ki tango ke andar set kar liya, bahu ne
aage aane wale drishye ki kalpna se hi apni aankhe band kar li, madan lal ne apne supade ko
bahu ki chut ke muhane par lgaya aur upar niche ragadne lga.
Nangi chut par babu ji ke lund ke saparsh se hi kamya jhan-jhanane lgi, babu ji ka lund kisi
garam lohe ke pind jesa sakht tha, lekin uske baad bhi uski chhuan bahu ko shukhdai lag rhi thi.
Babu ji ke lund ke aagman ki khabar se hi bahu ki chut laar tapkane lgi jo beh beh kar niche ki
aur aa rhi thi, anubhavi madan lal ne jab dekha ki chut apne naye mehmaan ke savagat ke liye
puri tarah teyar hai to usne kamya ke nanhe se chhd par apna garam lohe jesa supada fit kar diya.
Chikni mulayam chut ki tavcha pe babu ji ke kathor madone ang ka ehsaas kamya ki chut par
kayamat dha rha tha, kaha to sunil ka kab aata aur kab jata pta hi nhi chalta tha aur kaha babu ji
ka ang sirf muhane par lga hi tha ki bahu ko aisa lag rha tha ki maano uska pura astitv hi dheh
gye ho.
Kayam ko babu ji ke ang ki vishalta vichlit kar rhi thi wo aane wale dard ke ehsaas se ghabrai
hui thi, lekin uska haal ye tha ki maano aag kar dariya aur ter ke jana hai .
Kehte hai ki jawani ki aag jangal ke davanal se bhibhayanak hoti hai wahi haal bahu rani ka bhi
tha uska sharir ab apne aap pratikriya kar rha tha.
Jab babu ji kaafi der tak sirf supada hi ragadte rhe to anjaane me kamya ki kamar upar ki aur uth
gyi jisse madan lal ka supada ek dam chut ke muhane par ghas gya .
Bahu ki betabi dekh kar madan lal ne bhi kile me jhanda gadne ka fesla kar liya, usne supade ko
achhe se jawalamukhi ke muhane par lgaya, apne badan ka bojh apni dono bajuon par dala
kamar ko utha kar apne nitanbhon me tanav peda kiya aur jese hi dhakka lagne wala tha ki use
achanak se kuchh yaad aa gya.
Madan lal ne trant apni pojishan chhod di aur baaju me bath gya, darasal pichhli baar jab sunil
aaya tha wo usne kamya ki chudai dekhi thi, sunil use pichhe se chod rha tha, morni bani bahu ka
pichhwada itna sexy lag rha tha ki madan lal ne vahi ke vahi fesla kar liya tha ki bahu ka
udghatan morni/doggy.ghodi bna ke hi karega.
Babu ji ko yu alag hua dekh kamya chakit si reh gyi, kaamgani me jal rha uska jawan jism ab
kisi bhi rukavat ke liye teyar nhi tha..
Kamya – Kya hua? ruk kyo gye? karoge nhi kya?
Madan lal – Karunga kyo nhi? karne ke liye hi to kab se taras rha hoon.
Kamya – To fir ruk kyo gye?
Madan lal – Pehle pichhe se kaunga.
Kamya – Ohh ho.. ab ye kya hua.. aise hi kar lo na, bekar hi time kyo khrab kar rhe ho?
Bahu ki lund khane ki betabi dekh sasur ki tabiyat hari ho gyi, usne apne mann ki ichha me bhi
kamya ki haan ko bade idea se mila liya.
Madan lal – Bahu tum to janti hi ho mujhe tumhari gaand bahot pasand hai, raat din mere samne
tumhare ye gol matol hahakaari chuttad hi ghumte rehte hai, bahot pehle ek baar maine ye te kya
tha ki pehli baar pichhe se hi karunga taki meri aankho ke samne peli chudai inko dekte hue ho.
Kamya – Babu ji aap bhi na, kya kya soch ke rakha hai mere baare me – kamya ne sharmate hue
kaha – Dono baap bete bilkul ek jese ho.
Madan lal – Dono baap bete ek jese ho? matlab?
Kamya – Matlab ye ki aapke sahabjaade bhi pichhe se hi karna pasand karte hai, lagta hai pure
khandaan ko yehi bimaari hai.
Madan lal – Jaan khandaan ko koi bimaari nhi thi, ye jo tumhara pichhwada hai na isi ne sabko
bimaar kar diya hai dekh dekh ke hum dono pagal ho jaate hai, bhagwaan ki badi kripya rahi tum
par.
Kamya – Bhagwaan ki kripya to rahi par ab aap kab kripya krenge? kya saari raat behes me hi
bitani hai?
Madan lal – To lo main abhi kripya kar deta hoon, chalo jra palat kar teyar ho jaao, ek baar jee
bhar kar dekh to loon apni pyaar bahu rani ki jaanleva gaand.
Kamya – Bahu rani nhi ab main apki biwi hoon – aur kamya uth kar chopaya ho gyi.
Madan lal – Jaan waha nhi yaha kinare par aa jaao, main niche khada hokar kaunga.
Madan lal ne dimag me wo location abhi bhi taaji thi usne khidki se dekhi thi aur wo kamya ko
usi pojishan me chidna chahta tha.

Kamya uski baat sun kar bed ke kinare par aa gyi aur morni bante hue boli..
Kamya – Ab mardo ki bhi na pta nhi kya kya ichhaye hoti hai, agar apka bas chale to aurato ko sara din
uthne bethne hi na de, sara din lita ke hi rakhe.
Madan lal – Darling chinta mat kro jis din bhi shanti ghar me nhi hogi tumhe pura din nangi hi rakhunga
jese madhu ka sasur madhu ko rakhta hai.
Kamya – Ahhhh haa bade aaya.. nangi rakhne wale ! bahu hoon apki? beta to kabhi nangi rakhta nhi
papa ko jada masti chadh rahi hai – Kehte hue kamya bed ke bilkul kinare aa gyi.
Usne bed par apne kandhe tika diye jisse uski gaand aur upar ki aur uth gyi, is morni aasan me kamya ki
gaand itni manohaari lag rhi thi ki rishi muni aur devta bhi lalcha jaye.
Madan lal ko ab samjh aa gya ki kyo devraj indar shatru se ladai karne ki bajaye apsra se kaam chala
leta tha, bhala aisi khuli hui sexy aur malaidaar gaand ko dekh kar kon shatru raja bistar chhod yudh ke
medaan me jana chahega.
Bahu ki chodi chakli, gol matol gaand dekh kar madan lal ek baar fir chatne ke mud me aa gya, wo
ghutno ke bal beth gya uar bahu ki puri gaand ko aise chaatne lga jese koi bhukha bachcha lollipop ko
chaatta hai.
Bahu ke dono tablo ko chatne ke baad usne ek baar fir bahu ki naram aur garam chut par apna muh rakh
diya aur niche se upar ki aur chaatta chla gya, jese hi uski jeebh gaand ke chhed par pahonchi kamya
gangna gyi.
Idhar madan lal bhi mann hi mann bola.. darling tu bhi chinta mat kar main apni padosano ko bhi pyaar
karta hoon.
kamya ek baar fir uttejna ke shikhar par pahonch gyi thi is liye use fir se vinnati ki..
Kamya – Jaanu please ab aur mat tadpao.. please kro na.. sorry mera matlab chodo na.. ab mujhe apka
lund meri chut me chahiye.. ohh mete piya please mujhe apne andaaj me khub chodo.. ek kutti ki tarah
chodo.. ahhhhh..
Madan lal ne bahu ki garmahat dekh kar apne lund ko bahu ki chut ke chhed par set kar diya, kamya
garam aur sakht maans ke us khambe ko apni chut par pe mehsoos kar tadap uthi.
Madan lal ne bahi ko lachili kamar ko apne hatho se pakda aur ek karara short de mara, short ke sath hi
bahu ke muh se chikh nikli aur ladkhda ke bed par hi pet ke bal gir padi, uske chehre par dard bhara hua
tha.
Ghabra kar bahu ne apna hath apni chut par lgaya aur check karne lgi ki thik hai ya fat gyi hai, lekin uske
chehre par darr vyakt ho gya aur wo sehmte hue boli..
Kamya – Babu ji mujhe ni ho payega.. meri jaan nikal jayegi? baap re kitna dard ho rha hai.. mujhe nhi
karwana.. karwaungi to mar hi jaungi..
Sasur is nayi samsya se pareshan ho gya, par ek baat to wo samjh gya tha ki pehli chudai ghodi bna kar
karna asambhav hai, bahu to har dhakke me samne gir jayegi aur aage bhag jayegi, pehli chudai to bahu
ko apne niche achhe se daba ke hi ki ja sakti hai, taaki bilkul hil dul na paye jab tak ki pura ghus na jaye.
Madan lal ko purane anubhav yaad aa gye, shanti aur mohni ke alava bhi wo 4-5 ladkiyon ka shila bhang
kar chuka tha, jisme uske gaon me kaam karne wali naukrani ki ladki se lekar khet me kaam karne wali
majdurne thi.
Ek baat to pakki thi wo use yaad aa gyi ki kisi kuvari ladki ka usse chudwana kisi bure sapne se kam nhi
hota tha, is liye agar bahu rani itna haye tona maha rhi hai to isme kuch galat nhi hai, aakhir wo bhi
technically to kuwari hi hai.
Madan lal – Jaan itna kyo darr rahi ho pehli pehli baar to aisa hota hi hai thodi hi der me sab thik ho
jayega.
Kamya – Nahi babu ji? bahot dard hua tha, main kahi marr na jaau.
Madan lal – Dhat pagli ! aaj tak kahi suna hai ki suhagraat ko koi aurat mar gyi, maine to apni itni lambi
jandagi me kabhi nhi suna ki koi patni apne pati ka pyaar paate samye marr gyi ho, shanti ko dekho kese
mast rehti hai.
Kamya – Magar babu ji apka bahot bada hai.. khi meri fat na jaye?
Madan lal – Arre meri jaane jigar aurat ki chut is tarah bani hai ki har size hisab se ye erjust ho jati hai,
fatne ke darr rhi ho thodi der pehle to bol rhi thi ‘mujhe chodo’ achha socho ‘bada hi behtar hai’ so gram
se darr rhi ho to teen kilo 3 kilo ka bachcha kese peda karogi? maa banna hai ke nhi?
Kamya – Maa to har haal me banna hai chahe marna hi kyo na pade.
Madan lal – To fir darr mat aur himmat kro, mujh par bharosa kro main tumhe kuch nhi hone dunga, tum
to meri jaan ho.
Kamya – Thik hai babu ji ab main apne aap ko apke hawale chhod rhi hoon, please dhire dhire kariye –
aur wo fir se ghodi banne lagi to madan lal turant bol pda..
Madan lal – No no darling vahi leti rho ab main lita ke upar chadh kar karunga – Babu ji ki baat sunte hi
kamya wahi par let gyi aur usne babu ji ke liye apni taang upar utha di aur muskurate hue boli..
Kamya – Jaanu.. karunga nhi chodunga boliye..

Kamya ki uthi hui taang ke bich se dikh rhe jannat ke najare ko dekh kar madan lal ke muh me paani aa
rha tha par wo is baar koi jokhim nhi lena chahta tha, usne wahi parkriya apnane ka fesla kiya jo wo is
tarah ke moke par karta aaya tha.
Wo utha bahu ke dresing table par gya aur ek ek kar daraj check karne lga, idhar taang upar uthaye leti
kamya ko ek pal ek ek baras ki tarah lag rha tha, wo besabr si hokar boli.
Kamya – Ohhh ho.. ab waha kya dhundh rhe ho jo chahiye wo yaha bed par pda hai – usne apni katil
jawani ko dikhate hue kaha.
Madan lal – Kya baat hai kuchh jada hi jaldi hai?
Kamya – Haan hai, mujhe apni suhagraat manani hai bas, ladkiyon isi raat ka intejaar saari umar karti
hai.
Tab rak madan lal ko bhi cold cream mil chuki thi aur usne use bahu ko dikhate hue kaha..
Madan lal – Jaanu ye dhundh rha tha ab tumhe taklif kam hogi, aakhir tumhari taklif ka khyal bhi to
rakhna hai mujhe.
Kamya babu ji ko apna itna khyal rakhte dekh khush ho gyi aur ise apne is naye premi par bada pyaar
aane lga aur wo boli..
Kamya – Please aap meri chinta mat kro, jo hoga dekha jayega, sabhi ladkiyon ke sath ye hota hai main
koi nayi nayari thodi hoon, ab main kuch bhi nhi bolungi, agar main chikhun chillau to bhi aap rukna mat,
apna kaam karke hi rehna, mujhe aaj ke aaj pregnant hona hai..
Madan lal fir se cream lekar kamya ki taango ke bich me aa gya, usne bahot saari cream apni ungali par
lgayi aur ungali bahu ki chut me ghusa di, wo ungali ko ghuma ghuma kar cream ko puri chut ke andar
tak ragadne lga.
Babu ji ki is harkat se kamya bistar par kisi machhli ki tarah machalne lgi, aakhir machale bhi kyo na baba
ji ki ungali sunil ke lund ke jitni to thi hi.
Madan lal ne do teen baar cream nikali aur bahu ki ghufa me achhi tarah se bhar di kyoki aaj use is ghufa
me parvesh jo karna tha, fir usne apne musal par bhi cold cream ko chopad diya.
Kamya kankhiyon se babu ji ke lund maharaj ka cream abhishek dekh rhi thi, mann to uska kar rha tha ki
apne hatho se babu ji ke musal ka cream abhishek kre lekin pehla din hone ke kaaran wo sharma bhi rahi
thi.
Lund aur chut ko achhi tarah chikna karne ke baad madan lal ek baar fir bahu ki taango ke bich aa gya
aur usne der na karte hue apne lund kar supada bahu rani ki garam chut ke muhane par tika diya,
darwaje par mehmaan ke kadam padte hi kamya ne apni aankhe dekhshat se mund li.
Is mehmaan kar wo pichhle kai mahino se intejaar kar rhi thi, madan lal bhi janta tha ki misail launching ki
tarah ji chudai ka bhi sabse kritikal samye shuru ke pal hote hai, jab lun chut felata hua aage badhta hai.
Usne socha kisi tarah bahu supada anadar kerne de de bas, ek baar supada andar chala gya to fir har
halke dhakke ke sath uska lund chut ki diwaro ko chirta hua apne aa andar chala jayega.
Saari samsya supada andar kanr me aane wali thi, kyoki is samya bahu hil dul kar baar baar nishane ko
bhatka sakti thi, par ek baar entry ho jane par bahu ke hilne dulne se koi farak nhi padega, to usne bahu
ko samjhane ki koshish karte hue kaha..
Madan lal – Jaan bas samne wala hissa andar jaate samye tumhe thoda dard hoga, us samye thoda
bardash kar lena, bas ek dedh inch andar chala jaye uske baad dard nhi hota, samjh rhi ho na?
Kamya – Haan babu ji aap kariye ab main sab kuch bardash karne ko teyar hoon, par bas aaj ke aaj
mujhe puri aurat bna dijiye.
Madan lal ne pojishan li aur musal par dabav daal diya, aur lund dhire dhire kamya ki chut ke chhote se
chhed ko felate hue andar ghusne ki koshish karne lga, iske sath sath kamya ke chehre par bhi dard ke
bhaav najar aane lge.
Madan lal ne ek halka sath jhatka mara aur topa aadha andar chala gya, bahu ke muh se halki si chikh
nikal gyi aur uske aankho ke aansu aa gye.
Babu ji ki mote tope ne uski nanhi si chut ko buri tarah se fela diya tha use bhayankar dard ho rha tha
lekin wo dard ko piti ja rhi thi.
Aadha supada sahi pojishan me fas dekh madan lal ne ek aur jhatka de maara, bhala ho cold cream ka
jiske kaarn frikshan bilkul nhi tha aur is dhakke ke kaaran topa pura ka pura bahu ke andar gum ho gya.
Kamya ke muh se ek baar fir ghuti ghuti chikh nikal gyi, uske maathe par dher saara pasina nikal aaya,
use aisa lag rha tha ki jese uske najuk hisse me kisis ne garam khanjar ghusa diya ho aur wo bich se do
hisso me chir gyi ho.
Uski ye dasha dekh kar to madan lal ko bhi us par taras aane lga par wo kar bhi kya sakta th, aakhir bahu
ko maa bhi banan tha aur ek puri aurat bhi jo apne yovan ka asal sukh paa sake,
Kamya bistar par tadap rhi thi lekin usne babu ji ko ek baar bhi mana nhi kiya maano wo aaj sankalpit
hokar aayi thi ki aaj is sukh ko pakar rahegi.
Madan lal bhi bahu ki pida ko lamba nhi khichna chahta tha, jo hone hai uske baare me karne ka vichar
kar usne ek lambi sans li apna ek hath bahu ke muh par rakh kar use halka sa band banad kar diya aur
ek jabardast desi shot maar diya.
Is shot ke sath hi bahu jor se chikhi par uski aawaj andar hi reh gyi aur idhar cream se lipta hua madan lal
ke lund pura ka pura jad tak bahu ki chut me sama gya.

Kamya ko aisa lag rha tha jese uska antim samye aa gya hai, jangho ke jod par maha bhayankar dard ho
rha tha wo kisi sar kate bakre ki tarah tadap rhi thi, bich bich me use ardh behoshi si aa jati, ek baar to
use lha ki babu ji ke is khukhar kobre ki be vajah hi usne pyaar kar liya, magar asli mard ke chudne ki
aakansha se wo fir chupchaap tadapti rhi.
Idhar kila fateh karne ke ehsaas se hi madan lal bavra hua ja rha tha, jis bahu ko chodne ke liye wo
pichhle chhe mahine se tadap rha tha aaj wo uske niche bichhi padi thi aur wo us par aasmaan ban kar
chhaya hua tha.
Aaj uski jindagi ki sabse badi abhilasha puri ho gyi thi, kamay ke mandak, uttejak maha sexy badan ko
bhogne ki, is beinteha khushi ke baad bhi wo kamya ke dard ke parti puri tarah se sajag tha.
Is liye aage puch karne se pehle wo chahta tha ki bahu ko kuch aaram mil jaye taki wo bhi is chudai ko
enjoy kar sake aur madan lal ke sath ye suhagraat ek yaadgaar raat ban jaye.
Madan lal ne bahu ki jangho ko aur upar ki aur karke apne aap ko uske bich achhi tarah se erjust kar liya
taaki bahu nikal na paye , halaki wo ye nhi wo ye nhi janta tha ki kamya aaj kisi bhi halat me uske niche
se nikalna nhi chahti thi.
Wo kamya ko fir se garam karne ki koshish kar rha tha jisse uska dhyan dard se hat jaye, madan lal ne
apna hath aage badha kar bai ke santro par rakh diya aur lge hath unka bhi ras nichodne lga.
Sasur ki mehnat rang laane lgi, bahu ko ab thoda aaram mil rha tha, itni der me uski chut ne madan lal ke
lund ko erjus kar liya tha lekin dard abhi bhi kaafi ho rha tha.
Samye ki najakat ko samjhte hue madan lal bahu ko hontho ka ras pine lga, bich bich me wo uski mansal
jangho ko bhi sehla deta taaki bahu ko teji se aaram mil jaye,
Vese bhi aaj cold cream ne kaafi kaam aasaan kar diya tha isse pehle wo jada tar cream ka istemaal sirf
gaand marne ke liye karte tha kyoki chut chodne me use cream achhi nhi lagti thi kyoki isse lund par chut
ki ragad ka maja khatam ho jata hai lekin bahu ke liye sab maaf tha.
Madan lal bahu ko yu hi kuch der pyaar karta rha taaki bahu dhire dhire aaram mehsus kar sake.
Achanak madan lal ne dekha ki bahu ka hath uski pith par aa gya hai aur wo use sehla rhi hai, iska
matlab? bahu aage ke safar ke liye teyar ho rhi hai, aurat apne muh se bolti nhi ki sajna pelo mujhe bas is
tarah ke isharo se apni mann ki baat keh deti hai.
Kamya babu ji ko sehla rhi thi lekin uska dard abhi bhi bana hua tha lekin kaafi kam ho gya tha, niche leti
wo babu ji ke hathyaar ko apne andar mehsus karke romanchit ho rhi thi, use aisa lag rha tha ki jese lund
uski naabhi se bhi aage chala gya hai.
Babu ji ka lund itna mota tha ki uski chut me use puri tarah se jakad rakha tha, kamya ko apni chut puri
tarah se thasathas bhari hui lag rhi thi, aaj usne apni anchhui gehrai ko naye sire se jana tha, wo khud
chakit thi ki kese itni badi aur moti chij uske andar sma gyi thi, jitni der se babu ji uske andar apna daal
kar pade the ustni der me to sunil so bhi jata tha.
Babu ji ne jab kamya ke hath me teji dekhi to dhire se bole..
Madan lal – Bahu dard ho rha hai kya?
Kamya – Haan babu ji abhi bhi dard ho rha hai.
Madan lal – To nikal doon kya?
Kamya – Nhi nhi.. – kamya tabak se bol padi – thodi der to hoga hi, aap meri fikar mat karo.
Madan lal – Jaan tumhari fikar na karu to kiski karu? tum to ab meri saanso me bas gyi ho, agar tumhe
maa banane ka chakkar na hota to main ye karta hi nhi.
Kamya – Achha bina kiye reh lete kya? kamya ke jhathlate hue kaha.
Madan lal – Reh to nhi pata par tumhe taklif dene se to main shant hi rehna pasand karta.
Kamya – Apse ksne kaha ki aap mujhe taklif de rhe hai? maine koi shikayat ki hai kya?
Madan lal – Nhi lekin tum mujhe bahot dard me dikh rhi ho.
Kamya – Wo to sabhi aurato ke sath hota hai, yeha koi sukh nhi hai dard ke bina, jab main shikayat karu
tab bolna.
Madan lal – To fir bolo ab kru kya?
Kamya ne is baat par kuch kaha nhi bas babu ji chuttadon ko kas ke pakda aur apni aur khinch liya,
madan lal bhi bahu ke is tarah se khichne ka ishara samjh gya, lekin uske maje lene ke liye fir se
puchha..
Madan lal – Bolo na jaan aage karu ke nhi?
Kamya – Karu kya hota hai? apne mujhe karo bolne ke liye mana kiya hai fir khud kyo keh rhe ho?
Madan lal – Ohhh sorry sorry mera matlab chudai karu kya?
Kamya – Babu ji ek baat bataiye apka wo mere andar pura dhasa pada hai ab chudai kya kisi aur chij ko
bolte hai jo parmission maang rhe ho?
Madan lal bahu ki baat kar matlab samjh gya ki bahu ki chudai to shuru ho gyi hai ab to sirf dhakka pel
bacha hai so usne apne lund ko supade tak bahar khinch liya, lund ke bahar jate samye ho ragad se
kamya ke andar ek baar fir dard ki lakir khichti chali gyi aur uske muh se dard aur aanand se mili juli sikari
nikal gyi.
Kamya – Ahhhhh.. babu ji, dhire kariye dard ho rha hai ohhh mummy kis jalim ke hathe pad gyi main? ye
to jaan lene par tula hua hai? – jab tak wo aage kuch bolti madan lal ne ek karara shot mara aur musal fir
jakar bahu ki bachhedaani se takra gya.
Kamya – Ohhhh.. jalim dhire kro na, mujhe marna hai? thoda sabar nhi kar sakte?
Madan lal – Tum hi to bol rahi thi meri chinta mat kro, fir ab kya hua? jaan bas thode se 2-4 dhakke seh lo
fir dekhna tumhe kitna maja aayega, aaj tum apni jawani ka asli maja lutogi, aisa lagega jese tum
aasmaan me ud rahi ho.
Kamya – Ahhh.. to aasmaan me udaiye na jaldi se, par apko bhi mere sath sath udna padega.
Madan lal – Main to tumhare sath hi rahinga jaaneman, aakhir pailet to main hi hoon na.
Kamya – Tp pailet sahab ab udne chale? aur ye kehte hue kamya ne niche se apni gadrayi gaand uchhal
di.

Madan lal kachi kaliyon ko fool banane me mahir tha, bahu bhi ab fool banne ki shuruwat me thi so
madan lal ne apne 35 saal ke anubhav ka upyog karna shuru kar diya, wo shuru me halke aur dhimi gati
se dhakke lagane lga.
Har dhakke ke sath bahu ki chut sasur ji ke lund ko anandit karti ja rhi thi, har gujarte dhakke ke sath
kamya ka dard kam hota ja rha tha, 20-25 dhakko ke baad bahu ki chut ne babu ji ke vishal lund ke hisab
se apne aap ko dhaal liya aur usi ke rang me rang gyi.
Ab har dhakka kamya ko ek naye sansaar ka anubhav karva rha tha, madan lal ne jab bahu ko lund ka
luft uthate dekha to usne jhatko me teji lana shuru kar diya kyoki wo bahu ko mard ka asli maja dena
chahta tha jo use aaj tak nhi mila tha.
Uske dhakke ab lambe aur gehre hone lge, mota lund jab bahu ki chut ki najuk magar ati samvedanshil
tavcha par ragdta to kamya sisak uthti aur ab wo vastav me apne aap ko asmaan me udti hui mehsus
karne lgi thi.
Madan lal ka lund khasa lumba tha jo bahu ki bachchedaani ko chhu rha hota to kamya ko aisa lagta jese
uske pet me chhote mote bamb fat rhe ho, bamb ke dhamako se nikalne wali garmi use pagal karne lgi
thi.
Aaj use samjh aa gya ki milan ke samye heroin kyo gaana gati hai ‘jaaga badan me jalva saiya tune kya
kar daala’, darasal mard is galafehmi me rehte hai ki wo sex ka maja le rhe hai jabki sex ka asli maja
aurto ke nasib me hota hai.
Kaam shashtr ke anusar auraton ke sharir me mardo se 8 guna jada kaam hota hai, 6 foot ke ek mard me
sirf 6 inch ka lund hota hai, usme bhi aage ka ek inch ka hissa hi kaam aanand ko mehsus karta hai, jabki
aurat upar se niche tak har ang se kaam ke aanand ko bhogti hai..
Uske honth, gardan kandhe gaal, chuche, pet naaabhi, jaangh, nitambh sabhi ang kaam aanand ko
mehsus karte hai, asliyat me to kaam ke khel me mard aurat ka kaam sevak hota hai, jis tarah akhade me
pehlwaan apne chelo se apni malish karwate hai vese hi aurat kaam ke khel mee mard se apni seva
karwati rehti hai aur dikhawa aisa karti hai jese wo bahot balidaan kar rhi hai..
Is vishye me kudrat bhi puri tarah se aurato ke hi sath hai, sex ke doran mard sirf ek hi baar jhad kar
aanand ka anubhav karta hai jabki aurat baar baar jhad kar us maje ka kai baar aanand uthati hai.
Kaam ke is vishye me kudrat bhi puri tarah se aurato ke hi sath hai, kudrat ne aurat ko kaam aanand
prapt karne ke liye 3-3 ang diye hai, pehla klit (kaam dana) ko chut ke bahar hota hai aur aksar aurate
usse chhed chhad karke maja leti hai.
Dusra hai chut gufa me lagbhag 2 inch andar jise G spot kehte hai, ya pa kisi bhi saparsh se ye aurat ko
aanand dene lagti hai aur aakhri me sabse param aanand ko prapt karne wala sukh milta hai servik
orgsam se, par durbhagye se sirf 10 pratishat aurate hi is anubhav ko jaan paati hai kyoki jis point tak
pahonchne ke liye kam se kam 7 inch lamba lund hona chahiye.
Kmaya un bhagyeshali aurato me thi jiski kismat ke ashv lund aa chuka tha, babu ji ka lund ab use satve
asmaan ki ser par leja rha tha, uske 3no points par babu ji ka lund chot maar rha tha, dhire dhire bahu
apni sad-budhi khoti ja rhi thi.
Ab wo bahar ki duniya bhul chuki thi uska sara dhyan apni chut me aage pichhe ho rhe lund par ja chuka
tha, ye chudai ab uske liye samadhi banti ja rhi thi, uski aankhe aanand ke atirekh me gulabi hoti ja rhi thi,
putaliyan fat gayi aur wo apne sar ko aaju baaju patak rhi thi.
Jab uske liye sehna mushkil ho gya to usne apne hath madan lal ki pith par rakh diya aur apne nakhun
chubho diye, madan lal ko uske nakhuno ki chubhan mehsus ho rhi thi, par is wakt to wo bahu ke hath se
talwar ki chot bhi seh leta.
Jiski itni sundar aur mandak ango wali bahu ho aur upar se wo sasur par meherbaan ho to sasur ka
budhapa to jawani se bhi jada majedaar ho jata hai.
Madan lal ne abhu ko full fom me dekha to uski dono taange utha ka apne kandhe par rakh li, is aasan
me bahu ki puri chut ubhar kar bahar aa gyi jisse lund aur andar tak chot marne lga.
Ab madan lal ne final dhma chokdi machani chalu kar di, uske shaktishali kulho ka parhar jab bahu ke
chuttado par padta to pura bed hil uthta, har dhakke par kulhe se thap thap thap ki aawaj aane lgi.
Aisa lag rha tha jese is thap thap ki aawaj ko dhyan me rakh kar kisi sangitkaar ne table ka avishkaar kiya
hoga, thap thap ki utajak aawaj, kamya ke muh se nikalne wali mandak siskari aur komal chuttadon par
padne waki babu ji ki takkar se bahu rani ko jhadne ke shikhar par pahocha diya.
Usne ab apne hath babu ji ke kulho par rakh diye aur har dhakke ke sath use apni aur khichne lgi, halat
jab bekabu ho gyi to wo ut patang bakne lgi.
Kamya – Ohhh.. bhagwaan ahhhhh.. kitna maja aa rha hai.. haam haan jaanu chodo mujhe haaan aise
hi.. ahhhh.. aa jaao mere andar aahhh maar daalo mujhe..
Madan lal – Ohhh.. baby aise mat kaho, mare tumhare dushman.. aaj to sirf jine ki baat karo sona.. bas
maja lo is chudai ka apni is kaamsin jism ka..
Kamya – Haan haan honey.. chodo mujhe chodo mujhe aise hi.. aur jor se chodo meri chut ahhhhh.. aise
hi maja chakhao meri is kutti chut ko aahhh.. isne mujhe pareshan kar rakha hai.. tum to sabse maja daar
bahu chod ho mere raja ahhhh..
Kamya ki shlil baato ne madan lal ke jawala mukhi ko aur bhadka diya, wo ab kisi bhukhe saand ki tarah
gach gach pilai karne lga, khud uske liye bhi apne lave ko rok pana mushkil ho rha tha.
Use bahu ke kamre me aaye pona ghanta ho chuka tha wo khud taajub me tha ki aisi rasili jawani ke
samne wo apne aap ko itni der tak control kese kar sakta hai, tabad tod hamla karte hue usne bahu rani
se kaha..
Madan lal – Le rani le aaj asli mard ke lund ka maja, tu bhi bahot dino se mere lund ke liye tadap rhi thi, le
le ab bharpur maja, aaj tujhe aisa chodunga ki tu bhi jaan jayegi ki kard kise kehte hai, aaj ke baad tu
subah shyam mere lund ki puja karegi.
Aur fir madan lal antim aur bhishan hamla chalu kar diya, pure kamre me jaljala sa aa gya, kamre me
tarah trah ki aawaje aane lgi, kabhi bahu ki siskari taj hoti to kabhi chutton se uthne wali thap thap ki
aawaj taj ho jati, kabhi bed ki charmarahat tej ho jati, sab ek dusre se aage nikalna chah rhe the.
Kamya ab tak kitni baar jhad chuki thi use khud hosh nhi thi, upar se madan lal ki baato ne usme aur aag
bhar di jis kaaran wo jor jor se apni gaand upar ki aur uchhalne lgi.
Kamya – Haan jaanu dijiye na maja nitna de sakte ho aur sirf subah shyam kyo main to 24 ghante apke
lode ki puja karungi, ye hai hi pujne layak, aurat ko pagal bna deta hai.
Idhar jab madan lal ne dekha wo jhadne wala hai to usne apna ludn pura andar tak pel diya, jhadne ke
wakt usne dhakke dena bhi band kar diya aur sirf apni maaspeshiyo ke sahare apna beej bahuraani ki
kokh me bharta rha.
Kuch der tak fuvara marne ke baad wo bhar bhara kar bahu ke upar pasar gya, usne apna lund andar hi
daale rakha taaki vriye bahar na aa paye, kyoki wp aaj ke aaj hi baap cum dada ban jana chahta tha.
Idhar kamya ke badan me shyole bhadak rhe the, kamya ki aankho me madan lal ne ek ajib sa nasha
dekha, aisa nasha jis bhi ladki ki chudai karte samye usne unki aankho me dekha tha wo sab uski diwani
ban gyi thi.
Yaha tak ki shaadi shuda bhi apne ghar waalo se chhup chhupa kar uska lund khane aati thi, ye dekh kar
madan lal samjh gya ki ab bahu rani bhi gyi kaam se ab ise din raat mera hi lund dikhai dega.
Jese hi madan lal ka lava kamya ki bachche daani par pada wo us khushi ko sambhal nhi payi aur ek
baar fir jhar jhara kar behne lgi.
Uttejna ke charam par uska pura badan kaamp rha tha so usne jor se madan lal ko pakad liya aur
chhipkli ki tarah babu ji se chipak gyi.

Madan lal bahu ke upar pda pda apni thkan utarne lga, niche dabi kamya ne ab bhi babu ji ko bhinch ke
rakha tha usne babu ji ko baho me bhar rakha tha aur taango ko un par lapet kar kenchi maar rakhi thi.
Kamya tript aankho se chhat ki aur dekh rhi thi, aaj jo usne paaya tha uski usne kabhi kalpna bhi nhi ki
thi, jo usne paya to man budhi se pare tha, us sukha ka varnan karna uske bas me nhi tha, use vishvash
nhi ho pa rha tha ki ye manviye sukh tha.
Use herani ho rhi tthi ki uska sharir use itna shukh bhi de sakta hai, ia param sukh ne uske mann ki kai
duvidhao ko dur kar diya tha, pehle jab wo sunti thi ki falani ladki kisi ke sath bhaag gyi to use lagta tha ki
kese koi ladki apne maa baap parivar ko chhod kar aisa kar sakti hai, par aaj use in sab sawalo ka jawab
mil gya tha.
Usne socha har bhange wali ki jarur bhagne se pehle apne aashik se chud chuki hoti hogi aur fir chudai ki
wo tadap, wo khumar use bhagne par majbur kar deta hoga, sach bhi to hai bhala is sukh ko koi tyagbna
chahega.
Kai baar wo pepar me padhti thi ki teen bachcho ki maa apne premi ke sath bhagi, saas daamad ko leke
bhaag gyi, aisi khabro ko padh kar uska dimag chakra jata tha, lekin aa usko has sawal ka jawab mil gya
tha.
Jarur jarur aisi aurato ke pati bhi sunil jese hote honge aur jese hi unhe babu jesa koi asli mard milta
hoga wo lok laaj chhod kar wo jawani ka asli maja lene chal deti hogi.
Wo dhire dhire madan lal ki pith sehla rhi thi aur bich bich me babu ji ke nitambh bhi sehla deti, madan lal
ke liye ye koi nayi baat nhi thi usse chudne wali har aurat ko us par aise hi pyaar aa jata tha.
Bas ye alag baat thi ki bahurani ke pyaar me wo khud bhi giraftaar ho gya tha, bahu rani aurto ki tarah
time pass ka sadhan nhi thi wo uski kul vadhu thi, uske vansh ko aage badhane wali thi.
Idhar kamya soch rhi thi ki sach much ye kaam aanand param aanand ke samaan hai tabhi to ise sabse
majedaar kehte hai, aurato ko ye aanand unke pati dete hai shayad tabhi shashtro me pati ko patni ke
bhagwaan ka darja de rakha hai.
Is paramsukh ko pakar har patni apne pati ki daasi ban jaati hai, kamya hole hole madan lal ko sehla rhi
thi, madan lal ki bhi ab thodi takat vapis aa gyi to wo bhi bahu rani ki naram mansal jangho par hath firane
lga tha.
Ab usne bahu ki ek chuchi ko apne muh me bhar liya aur chusne lga, kamya ko apni chuchi chusai badi
majedaar lag rhi thi, madan lal ka musal abhi bhi bahu ki chut me dhansa pada tha, wo lund ko andar hi
rehne dena chahta tha.
Idhar kamya babau ji ke bojh tale padi thodi asehej hui to thodi kasmsayi, madan lal foran uski pareshani
smajh gya, bahu rani ki komal kaya kaafi der se uska bojh seh rhi thi, tabi usne hatte hue apne musal ko
bahar nikala aur lund ki ragad se kamya ek baar fir tadap uthi.
Madan lal ne dekha uske lund par kaafi khoon lga hua tha, kamya ne bhi dekh liya ki babu ji ke us par
khoon lga hua hai tabhi usne apni chut ki aur dekha to waha bhi khoon lga hua tha, tabhi usne babu ji se
puchha..
Kamya – Babu ji ye khoon kese lag gya??
Madan lal samjh gya tha ki bahu rani lagbhad 6 mahine baad chudi hai aur wo bhi itne bade lund se is
liye bahu ki chut andar se kai jagah par ragad kha kar chhil gyi hogi, lekin usne usne moke ka fayda
uthate hue kaha..
Madan lal – Jaan aaj tumhari seal tuti hai to ye khoon to nikalna hi tha na.
Kamya – Babu ji lekin jab sunil ne pehli baar kiya tha tab bhi to nikla tha?
Madan lal bahu ko impress karte hue bola – Jaan, sunil ka chhota sa tha thodi si jagah bna li hogi apne
jaane ke liye par tumhari puri seal nhi tuti thi, aaj jab mera asli mardana lund andar gya to tumhari seal ki
dhajjiyan ud gyi, aaj tum kali se ful ban gyi ho, ye khoon tumhare aurat ban jaane ka elaan kar rha hai.
Kamya babu ji ki baate sun kar sharma gyi, madan lal ne fir bed par padi bahu ki panty uthai aur usse
apna lund pochhne lga.
Kamya babu ji ko usni panty se apna lund pochhta dekh rhi thi uska mann to kar rha tha ki apne hath se
babu ji ke badmash ko saaf kre, kyoki uski dekh bhal karna aur usko tandrust rakhna ab usi ki jinmedaari
thi, jitna ye badmash savast rahega utni hi achhi seva karega, par wo aage badh kar aisa kar na payi,
babu ji ko chhedne ke mud me usne kaha..
Kamya – Chhi.. mere kapde se kyo pochh rhe ho.. apne kapde se pochho na..
Madan lal – Jaan tumhe to pta hi hai ki tumhare kamre me aate hue main kachha nhi pehnta.
Kamya – To apne pejame se pochhiye..

Madan lal – Achha.. subah shanti muhse pehle uth jaati hai, wo subah subah ye khoon dekhegi to main
kya jawab dunga, ya to tum bol dena mummy ji ye mera hai babu ji ko kuchh mat kahiye.
Kamya – Main kyo kahungi? apki biwi aap jano !
Tab tak madan lal ne apna lund pochh kar panty niche fenk di, kamya ne uthne ki koshish ki aur jese hi
wo uthne lgi to uske muh se dard bhari siskari nikal gyi.. ahhhh uiii maa !!!

Sexy Bahu

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sexy Bahu

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sexy Bahu

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

What happened between Madan Lal and Kamya in the bathroom?

What happened between Madan Lal and Kamya in the bathroom?

How did Kamya feel about the experience with Madan Lal?

How did Kamya feel about the experience with Madan Lal?

Sexy Bahu..

Sexy Bahu.. Kamya – Part 2

Sexy Bahu.. Kamya – Part 3

Sexy Bahu.. Kamya – Part 4

Kamya – Are bahu ji aap, nhu soi nhi hoon.

Madan lal – Main to chhat par hoon.

Madan lal – Kya btaye bahu need to ud gyi hai.

Kamya – Achha btaiye phone kyo kiya?

Madan lal – Bas tumse sorry bolna tha.

Kamya – Mujhse kis baat ke liye sorry babu ji?

Kamya – Babu ji maine dobara konsi galati ki?

Madan lal – Bahu tum palat kar ghum jo gyi thi.

Kamya – Ji wo to main sharam ke maare palat gyi thi.

Kamya – Kyon auraton me alag kya hota hai?

Kamya – Jiski khajane se matlab hi nhi uski baat na kijiye.

Kamya – Main bta ke kya karti wo to waha mumbai me rehte hai.

Kamya – Unke bina kese sulajh jaati?

Sexy Bahu.. Kamya – Part 5

Kamya – Kyon kya baat ho gyi.

Kamya – Wo to main bhi pareshan thi par tujhe kya hua?

Kamya – Arre yaar chhod na tu bhi kaha dhyan deti hai.

Pinky – Kamya tune ek chij gor ki?

Kamya – He bhagwaan, kamini tu apna muh ban kar le bas.

Kamya – Sut up you bitch.

Kamya – Galati se lag gya hoga.

Madan lal – Bahu aaj kya sabji bna rhi ho?

Madan lal – Mujhe jo chahiye wo tum nhi khila paogi.

Kamya – Aap boliye to sahi vahi khila dekhge.

Madan lal – Soch lo fir baat se mukarna mat.

Kamya – Aap boliye to sahi main apni baat ki paki hoon.

Kamya – Boliye na kya khilaun?

Madan lal – Mujhe to non veg khana hai.

Kamya – Konsi baat babu ji?

Kamya – Babu ji aap jaiye yaha se mummy aane wali hai.

Madan lal – Aur humara non veg?

Kamya – Mummy se permission le lo wo bhi mil jayega.

Kamya – He raam, babu ji aap mujhse paap karwaoge kya?

Sexy Bahu.. Kamya – Part 6

Mama – Haan, kammo main bol rha hoon.

Kamya – Haan mama ji boliye.

Kamya – Mera intejar kyo kar rhe ho?

Kamya – Mujhe dekhne kyon?

Kuchh hi der me mama ka phone fir aa gya.

Kamya – Ab kya hai?

Kamya – Itni der bathi to thi.

Mama – Kya hai kuchh bol kyo nhi rhi.

Sexy Bahu.. Kamya – Part 7

Mama – Haan kammo kya kar rhi ho?

Kamya – So rhi thi.

Kamya – Kya mama maine kya kiya.

Mama – Arre pagli kutai matlab marna thode hai.

Aur kamya ne phone rakh diya.

Sexy Bahu.. Kamya – Part 8

Kamya – Ab kya hai? kyon pareshan kar rhe ho?

Mama – Kammo ek gujarish thi.

Kamya – Ab konsi notanki karni hai.